Transcript #157

MuggleCast 157 Transcript


Show Intro


Micah: Over the next three weeks MuggleCast will be teaming up with Teddy Bears for Hope, a nonprofit organization that provides teddy bears to children affected by homelessness, disease and neglect.

Andrew: It’s time for the show and its fans to help give back to those who really need it. Visit MuggleCast.com to learn about this great charity and how you can make a difference.

Laura: The Potter fandom has always prided itself on rallying around great causes. No amount is too small and all funds go directly towards providing children with hope for the future through the comfort and security of a brand new teddy bear.

Andrew, Laura, and Micah: Thanks.

[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason. Did you know that on July 1st Yahoo! Domain renewal pricing increased to $34.95 per year?!

Mason: $34.95 per year? No way! Ridiculous! That’s not a deal at all.

Andrew: You’re right. It’s not. And I do need a deal.

Mason: You need a deal? I got the deal you need, Andy! Check this out: transfer your domain to GoDaddy for as little as $6.99 and get a free one year extension, plus guaranteed renewal pricing. GoDaddy.com makes transferring easy and offers loads of extras including hosting, a five page site builder, and much more. Oh yeah! Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions do apply. I want you to see the site for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because at least we’re not making you wait eleven months until our next show – well, maybe we are – this is MuggleCast Episode 157, our final weekly episode, for August 17th, 2008.

Andrew: All right, well, it is time for our final weekly episode of MuggleCast. And, you know, at first it was just going to be the show where we looked back on the show and we do all the segments that we’ve ever done, and it’s still going to be that, but now there’s this big news that Half-Blood Prince is being delayed until 2009, and now that’s the big focus of the week.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s a huge surprise. It’s ridiculous. But, you know …

Andrew: And Jamie’s back! It’s even bigger news than the movie delay.

[Jamie and Kevin laugh]

Eric: I agree with that.

Andrew: Oh, and I can’t forget Kevin either. Kevin’s here too. Hello, Kevin.

Kevin: Hello.

Andrew: It’s been awhile for both of you.

Jamie: Well, it’s nice to be back.

Andrew: Welcome back.

Jamie: I tell you, it’s absolutely very nice to be back. I’ve missed it a lot. I can feel the serotonin cascade down into my brain now…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: …from being back this week.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And how about you, Kevin? The same feelings?

Kevin: Absolutely.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, good. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Skull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m Matthew Britton.

Elysa: And I’m Elysa Montfort.

[Show music continues]


News: Movie 6 Moved to July


Andrew: All right, Micah Tannenbaum, we’re not going to have big focus on the news this week, but what is the big story? I know you’re very upset about this, so try to get through it.

Micah: You mentioned it before. The big story…is…it’s our last weekly show.

Everyone: Oh.

Andrew: No. No.

Eric: It’s sort of pressing.

Andrew: Let’s be modest. What’s the real big news?

Micah: All right, well, the big news is that Half-Blood Prince has been delayed until July 17, 2009.

Andrew: WHAT?!

Eric: HUH?!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Eight months after the original date in November. And this is just, in my opinion, one of the most ridiculous moves that Warner Bros. has ever made.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: And it is completely, 100%, revenue generated. There’s no other reason!

Andrew: Oh, Micah!

Matt: Is this bugging you, dude?

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Micah: It’s bugging me a little bit.

Andrew: Let’s be happy. This is a happy show. No. Well, honestly, when I heard this news I was like, “Oh, I’ll never forget where I was when I found out.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We were in Target, about to check out, and Eric called me, and then Ben called me and, honestly, a little part of me died inside when I found out. I just felt so empty and betrayed.

Jamie: No, Andrew! That’s not true, is it? That’s not true!

Andrew: No, I am dead serious. Matt, what did I say in the Target? What did I say?

Matt: I said, “This is awesome.”

[Andrew, Laura, and Matt laugh]

Andrew: No, I actually felt like a little part of me died. I’m not even kidding!

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Andrew, that’s not true though, is it?

Andrew: It was kind of depressing. No, Jamie, I’m not kidding you. I really did.

Jamie: You’re still going to see it.

Andrew: What was your reaction?

Jamie: I was like, well, fair played, these things happen in Hollywood. You know, I wasn’t going to…

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Like, fair enough. If a part of me died, like, parts of me die when, like, there are world tragedies, Andrew.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Or like when somebody close to me gets hurt.

Andrew: That’s a world tragedy!

Matt: Yeah, kind of like when Russia was invading Georgia or, you know, something’s going on in the world, but [whispers] Harry Potter‘s been delayed.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s sad, but, you know…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m just really…

Jamie: These things happen.

Matt: Yeah, it’s very sad. It really is though.

Eric: Well, can you guys name the last big movie that did this? That totally delayed eight months? I mean, I’m not going to say it’s unprecedented, but…

Jamie: Matt, you need to teach Andrew to suck it up and start, you know, hiding his feelings.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: Oh – oh no. I’m fully backing your moral example there, Jamie.

Matt: Mhm. Well, this is just a big shock, though, because, I mean, Harry Potter is such a huge franchise for Warner Bros. and the fact that they delayed this movie is just kind of shocking.

Jamie: But it’s Dark Knight mania, isn’t it?

Andrew: Here’s my main problem: it was so late in the game to make this decision. I mean, we just got under a hundred days. And I was about to e-mail our coder and be like, “Yeah, you can take the zero off that countdown, that third one, since we’re at 98 now, there’s no reason for that.” And, you know, and then this happened. It’s just really surprising. Now, Micah in particular, and I’m not even joking, he’s very upset on this issue.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess we’ll go through some of the concern. And let’s face it, a very large part of the fandom is very upset about it.

Jamie: But it’s brilliant when you think about it. Like, there are, you know, a hundred days to go and they put it back and the hype gets built up and, you know, I just think – anyway, it brings Harry Potter – sorry, it ends – Harry Potter‘s going to end even later now, so I don’t know why people are complaining, you know?

Eric: Well, actually, Jamie, I’m going to disagree with you. They said that the Deathly Hallows filming would still be on schedule so that will not be affected and, therefore, end later. And I don’t think that the…

Jamie: Oh. [laughs]

Eric: …excitement is what’s being built up here. I think that what they’re building up here is the lynch mobs who are going to go out to WB and cause some…

Laura: The lynch mobs?

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Eric: You know. The riots!

Kevin: People are going to watch it either way.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, really.

Matt: Well, it’s just sad because you waited like an entire year for this movie and then you find out that you have to wait completely another year.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And for what reason? And for what reason? Because Dark Knight over-performed at the box office and they no longer need the money this year? But they said, “Hey, wait a minute, we could use it next year”?

Laura: Yep.

Eric: That’s the reason they gave. Now whether or not you want to believe that and, you know, there are a few e-mails and stuff that we read, but whether or not you believe that, that’s kind of crappy.

Matt: Well, what I didn’t get was, did Warner Bros. really doubt that The Dark Knight would do so well in the box office?

Jamie: No, they knew!

Andrew: That’s a good question.

Jamie: They knew it was going to clean out.

Matt: They knew it was going to be awesome.

Jamie: They knew it was.

Matt: Wouldn’t they have put that in consideration for the Warner – for the Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince release?

Jamie: It’s timing, isn’t it?

Andrew: I think, well – let me tell you. Here’s a couple things that bother me.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: First of all, two weeks ago – two weeks ago, the teaser trailer comes out. What does it say? November. A week later on HarryPotter.com, they publish all the Half-Blood Prince release dates, you know, and they’re like November, whatever. It’s the 21st, a couple days later, blah blah blah. And there was one more thing that I can’t remember right now. But it’s just all these different things, and it’s like, you realize that this was actually a very late minute decision.

Laura: Yeah, but I don’t believe for a second they didn’t know it was coming. I mean, they try to make it sound like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …”Oh, we just made this decision yesterday, really, no one knew!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, no. I think that’s crap.

Matt: Yeah, I don’t really buy that whole “Harry Potter is a summer movie.”

Eric: Yeah, yeah, that’s crap.

Matt: Because if that was true then they would have made it a summer release at the get-go.

Matt: Yeah, that was lame.

Eric: Absolutely, absolutely, you’re totally right, Matt. You can’t tell me that the – there’s very little going on this weekend if you look at the Entertainment Weekly – er, sorry, this fall. It’s a holiday movie season. You can’t tell me that Harry Potter – I mean, Harry Potter has always been holiday movie season with the exception of Movie 3 and 5. You know, most of the time.

Matt: And they’re always released for Thanksgiving weekend, too.

Eric: Exactly! And Christmas and they stay over Christmas. There was something in the press release about giving it a longer box office stay. That’s absolute crap, because the next big movies to hit after the Thanksgiving or Christmas are, like, February, March. You know, Harry Potter would be, you know, assuming it’s a good movie, would stay through months.

Andrew: Micah, what was the point you brought up earlier today about kids being out of school in the summer?

Kevin: I think we lost Micah.

Andrew: Oh, did we? Oh, woops!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, what I was going to say, the point Micah made was that this movie was coming out over Thanksgiving anyway. So it’s like, kids are going to be off anyway. That was the point that Micah had.

Kevin: Oh.

Andrew: Here’s something else that bothered me: this release date was set before Order of the Phoenix came out. We were – I was on the Order of the Phoenix set September 2006, and right before that was when they announced the release date. And when we were interviewing David Heyman, I said to him, “Why set the date this early?” And he says, “Well, we want to set our schedule ahead of time because, you know, we want to know what we’re doing,” and, you know, the gist of it was that they wanted to be, you know, a little more organized with, you know, setting the dates. And I wonder if they actually waited to set a release date, you know, maybe until, I don’t know, Order of the Phoenix was out. Then they would have decided to release it in the summer.

Jamie: No, but, Andrew…

Andrew: …instead of making this decision before Order of the Phoenix was even finished filming!

Jamie: Andrew, it’s so approximate though.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s just – it felt so absurd from the beginning.

Jamie: But movie making takes so long to do.

Kevin: And it seems strange that they delayed so long to tell everyone.

Elysa: Yeah.

Kevin: If that was the case, you would think that they would…

Matt: Yeah. They delayed after they gave us the teaser trailer.

Kevin: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: You know, there was a blogger a few weeks ago – somebody sent this in as a news tip, there was a blogger who made a post about maybe the reason why we haven’t been getting the teaser trailer is because they’re delayed. And I’m thinking, “Oh my God. First of all, this guy’s insane! How could they delay the movie this late in the game? There’s no way!”

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And [laughs] it came true! And I think that’s partially why a part of me died inside…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …because, like, when somebody suggested that to me – well, when I read that blog first I was like, that is the biggest bunch of B.S. I’ve ever read. There’s no way they’re pushing this movie back.

Matt: Well, I don’t know if a part of me died inside when I found out. It kind of felt like someone just kicked me in the stomach or something.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I kicked you in the stomach. In Target I was so freakin’ angry.

[Elysa laughs]

Matt: Oh, that’s why I blacked out.

Laura: Yeah, you guys were really upset. I saw your reaction video on YouTube. It was very sad.

Andrew: Yeah, of course we had our reaction video too. [laughs]

Elysa: You did? I didn’t see that!

Laura: Oh, they were in tears, Elysa. It was – oh my gosh.

Elysa: Oh my God.

Laura: Heartbreaking.

Andrew: There have been so many people submitting petitions.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, e-mailing in their petitions and stuff, you know, complaining like, “Sign these petitions. MuggleNet, please post this.”

Matt: Oh my god, I – I – what were we talking about?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, but… [laughs]

Elysa: Yeah.

Matt: That’s what I was talking about. I got like thirty plus…

Kevin: Oh my God.

Matt: …invites, and they’re like all different groups saying, “Boycott WB.” “WB sucks.”

Kevin: Yeah, they’re all unique.

Matt: “Let’s all not even see the movie.”

[Eric laughs]

Matt: “WB is the devil.”

Elysa: That’s not going to work.

Laura: That is all such a load of crap. Seriously? None of these people are going to boycott the movie. They’re all going to go see it.

Matt: I mean, but you can understand their reaction to it. But, I mean, just some of them are so extreme. You’re just thinking, “oh my goodness.”

Laura: Yeah, I’ve gotten a few e-mails from people who are like, “Yeah, we want you guys to promote this on your show, and we’re going to lead a boycott against Warner Bros.” I’m like, oh my God! Calm down! Breathe!

Eric: 25 to 250 separate groups.

Matt: I mean, we can agree that the decision wasn’t exactly, you know… [laughs] …a positive on our side, but I don’t hate – we don’t WB for it. Do we?

Micah: Sure, why not?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know, that’s debatable.

Micah: I don’t hate them; I think this was a pure business decision…

Matt: It was definitely business.

Micah: …and from a business perspective it makes a whole lot of sense. From a fan perspective, it sucks. I mean, there’s – that’s kind of the two different sides of all this.

Matt: Yeah, it really does suck.

Eric: We were expecting a movie here, in November.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Jamie, you don’t seem to be as hurt by it. I mean, what’s your – what’s your take on it? I mean…

Jamie: I think it’s, as Matt says, it’s business. You know, it’s going to happen. When you – [headset makes noise] Sorry, my headset flew off – when you said…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …that you were talking with Heyman, and, you know, when they sort of set a release date that far in advance, then, you know, movies, you can’t tell. When you’re spending $100 million on anything then there’s so many things that could go wrong, even if one tiny part of it gets put back, then the entire project gets put back, so these people who have to set a release date have to work within tiny, tiny windows. So even though it probably is a complete business decision and it’s all about making more money, ’cause, you know, they obviously learned quite a bit from The Dark Knight and all the hype surrounding that. I wouldn’t be surprised if there was a couple of things that also should have edged them towards moving it back, so they can relax in other areas as well.

Micah: I really believe the point that they gave us about how the writer’s strike could have impacted other films that were slated to be released in 2009 and maybe something very recently happened that caused one of those films to not go into its final production.

Eric: Writer’s strike? What writer’s strike?

Matt: Yeah. Well, earlier on in the announcement they said that the writer’s strike had some effect, or something, to this delay, but…

Andrew: On future films.

Matt: I think that was just a quick cop out that they could think of.

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Matt: I don’t think there really was any real…

Elysa: I agree.

Eric: What writer’s strike?

Micah: You don’t think it’s possible that they lost a movie slated for that 2009 summer month? And just decided…

Eric: No because everything right before that is coming out now.

Matt: The only thing that I can see that the writer’s strike had some effect on it as, I think you’re right, Micah, I think it had something to do with a separate movie, maybe?

Andrew: Right, that’s the issue, yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Right, so say Movie X was supposed to come out…

Matt: Why does it really have anything to do with a huge movie like Harry Potter? Couldn’t they just switch out with another movie?

Micah: Well, I’m just saying, say they lost their biggest revenue-generating movie of 2009 due to some issue with the writer’s strike, and they didn’t find out about it until just now, or in the last few weeks, let’s say, and so they handed down the decision, let’s put out Half-Blood Prince in 2009, because we know that’s going to make us that money.

Kevin: Yeah, that does makes sense.

Andrew: Yeah. I just – I think what it comes down to is, sure, people – be upset for whatever reason that you want, but the reason I’m upset about this is the timing of it all. They announced this too late. They should have made this decis – decis – [stumbles over words] – decision a long time ago.

Jamie: They should have done it, it’s true.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: It is…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: It is kind of bad on their behalf. I don’t know.

Andrew: They released a teaser trailer two weeks ago that said November, and then the following week they released release dates! It’s so – it’s just unprofessional.

Matt: Well, yeah.

Jamie: But it’s genius too, though.

Andrew: Why? Why is it genius?

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: No, you know, it’s just great the way everyone’s talking about it in all types of publicity.

Andrew: That’s true.

Jamie: It’s good publicity. Like, if you’re angry, Andrew, you’re thinking about it, which means, you know, you’ve got Harry Potter and Warner Bros. on the brain.

Eric: And you’re more likely to buy action figures…

Micah: Yeah, and now you have eleven months to forget about it.

Andrew: I am so angry, I’m going to go buy the complete collection on Blu-Ray right now!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, you know, Jamie…

Matt: I have to say, though…

Eric: What?

Matt: Go ahead.

Andrew: I am so angry I’m going to go see another WB movie on November 21st. Grr.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Wow.

Andrew: Sorry. I’m done interrupting.

Matt: Well, I have to say, though, that on a positive note for this delay, is that the move will be released a day before HPEF’s convention, Azkatraz, in San Francisco.

Jamie: Yes.

Elysa: Oh, that’s a good point.

Eric: Well, no, did you guys get the e-mail about that, too, they’re actually – they’ve already booked an IMAX theater. A whole theater.

Laura: You’re kidding me!

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, no, Azkatraz – HPEF has really, really gotten it good here. It’s very lucky for them. Very fortunate for them.

Andrew: Yes. And…

Matt: I got to tell you…

Elysa: Wow, that’s kind of neat though.

Matt: I am so going to Azkatraz.

Jamie: Oh man, yeah! It sounds awesome!

Eric: I know, it’s totally one great reason to go. Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: And I’ll tell all you guys about this after the show. We can’t announce this yet, but already we are planning an event in relation to the movie release and Azkatraz. So put two and two together.

Jamie: It’s going to be a podcast probably, since we do a podcast, eh?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, okay.

Matt: Put two and two together, Jamie, very good.

Andrew: No, no. Okay, obviously it’s a podcast, but it’s a special podcast.

Laura: Ooh.

Matt: [whispers] Special.

Andrew: I’ll tell you guys after the show. They don’t want to announce anything yet. But they’re working on it. It’s going to be cool. Let’s move on to some e-mails that we’ve received and we’ll comment on them. Obviously, the fans, as I said, are very upset about these developments.


Reaction to Release Date Move: The Movie is Bad


Andrew: First one comes from Ed McPherson of Anaheim. Just around the corner from the MuggleCast studios.

Matt: Oh my goodness.

“I’m a firm believer that this movie was put on hold because it is not good. It must have been previewed and found wanting. Therefore, it was decided to fix it. This also explains why there was such a delay in releasing a teaser trailer. The excuse of the writer’s strike only makes sense if what they had was bad. If it has already been shot, then you do not need writers anymore. What do you think?”

Matt: Hm.

Elysa: I think that would suck for us after hyping up that teaser trailer.

Micah: Well, we kind of explained this earlier, I think. I think he’s confusing the writer’s strike here. He’s thinking that the writer’s strike had an impact on Half-Blood Prince. That’s not what they’re saying.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They’re saying that the writer’s strike had an impact on other movies slated to come out in 2009 and, therefore, Half-Blood Prince needed to be moved.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: Elysa, what did you say?

Elysa: Oh, me? No, I just said I think that would suck…

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: …after – that would suck for us after hyping up that teaser trailer. I mean, we spent two hours talking about how great it looked, and so if the reason is that the movie’s terrible…

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: …we’re going to come out looking like idiots.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and – to avoid these – this type of criticism, they did say in the press release, you know, oh the film is great. David Heyman is like, “I’m so proud of David Yates and the entire cast. Incomparable cast,” you know.

Micah: Those were so scripted, man.

Jamie: They have to say that, though, don’t they? They’re not going to say it’s [beep].

Laura: Yeah, but even if the movie is good, they’re still going to face this sort of criticism. Because really, when you look at a film this big being pushed back that much, that’s what people are automatically going to assume. And that’s a lot of the reason I feel this was a really bad move on their part. I mean, yeah, it’s more publicity for the movie but it’s not necessarily good.

Andrew: Hey, do you guys think – I had this idea last night too – do you guys think maybe they actually did have this decision before the teaser trailer came out? They just didn’t want to announce it beforehand because then everyone would be so PO-ed?

Jamie: You’re such a conspiracy theorist, Andrew.

Matt: That is such a bad tease, though.

Elysa: I’d be pissed.

Matt: “Let’s tease them with this awesome teaser trailer and then just tell them, ‘you know what? You’re going to wait another year for this.'”

Eric: Absolutely. I mean, when I first heard this news I said, well, wait a minute, that explains why the teaser trailer was so late, because the whole movie isn’t ready and it has to be pushed back. But at the same time then, I think they kind of got themselves into a pickle, which is our catchphrase.

Jamie: Yay! [laughs]

Eric: Because they waited so long to release the teaser trailer that, you know, that they waited so long so that if they hadn’t released the teaser trailer at the time they mentioned the delay, it would be an even bigger issue because we would have, you know, three months anticipation of, you know, different reports saying it would come out in this movie, come out in this movie, and then WB says wait, another eight more months without a teaser trailer, that would be a bad thing. If they had mentioned it way, way long ago…

Jamie: See, that is very, very true, yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Well, how could Half-Blood Prince not be ready though? I mean, what is in The Half-Blood Prince that is so much more difficult than the other movies that they had to actually push back the release date?

Eric: It’s a worthwhile – it’s a worthwhile question to ask.

Micah: Nothing. That’s it. It’s all business.

Matt: I could understand if, like, Goblet of Fire – or Deathly Hallows – was pushed back because of the, you know, production value and they couldn’t get all the CGI, special effects and stuff.

Jamie: It’s a harder film, isn’t it? The image is sort of like quite a bit more important in these two, in Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows, than it has been in the last five.

Matt: Half of the movie is memories! Just put a fog effect in the lens and that’s it.

Jamie: What, like iMovie it, Matt?

[Eric and Jamie laugh]

Matt: Oh my god! Totally! Just take some ashes and blow it into the lens and then you’ve got it.

Jamie: And ruin your 150 grand IMAX camera. [laughs]

Matt: Yes.

Jamie: That’s probably why the movie’s being put back. They tried your amazing idea.

[Eric and Jamie laugh]

Micah: What did you guys think about the reasoning, you know, Half-Blood Prince is now closer to the release of the first Deathly Hallows and fans will enjoy that.

Eric: Bull! Bull! Like they give a crap!

Matt: It’s their movie.

Micah: I was talking to Andrew about this, I don’t know, last night. What does that do for the fan, though, if Half-Blood Prince is now closer to Deathly Hallows? I mean…

Andrew: They’re just trying to give everyone something positive about it. I mean, you know, that’s all it is.

Micah: There’s no sort of flow from one to the other, really. I mean, Dumbledore dies, that’s the end of Half-Blood Prince.

MuggleCast 157 Transcript (continued)


Reaction to Release Date Move: The Fans


Andrew: Okay, here’s another e-mail. From Katie:

“I was just wondering your thoughts about the fans. I know a lot of people were saying they won’t be going after this because WB is…”

Naughty word.

“…them off.”

Kevin: Oh, that is such…

Andrew: “Do you think this is going to affect the money they are going to make?”

Kevin: Absolutely not.

Andrew: “It was a total shock when I found out.”

Matt: No! No!

Laura: People are still going to go see the movie.

Eric: People are still curious.

Matt: To be honest, it was a good move to release Half-Blood Prince in the summer because they do better during the summer. However…

Eric: Do you really think that?

Matt: …they could have actually given us a little – yeah, I do! I honestly think, because they did better with Order of the Phoenix.

Jamie: Guys, I have a perfect analogy for this. If you’ll…

Andrew: What’s that?

Jamie: I just went to buy an iPhone from this shop in the U.K., and it’s the only sort of network that does the iPhone, and they screwed me around, and screwed me around, so my mum says to me – she is not an Apple fan, so, you know, obviously this statement will come as a shock to the Apple fans. She said, “Well, why don’t you just get a different phone? One that’s not an iPhone.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Obviously a ridiculous sentiment…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …but I was like, obviously, I can’t. So, you know, Warner Bros. is the only company releasing a decent Harry Potter movie, so of course people are going to go see it even if they have to wait ten years, kind of like I had to go back to the store fifteen million times and pay a zillion pounds on top of it. I’m still going to get an iPhone because I want an iPhone. I don’t want anything else.

Eric: Absolutely. No, I think that the logic is flawed when they say that Order of the Phoenix was the second highest grossing movie. I mean, obviously that’s the fact, but it was also the Summer of Potter that was releasing, you know, a week before the actual last book in the series. It was all hyped up. As far as summer movies go, if you guys remember this summer that is just passing now, there were three or four big movies that I wanted to see every weekend, and I would not have had the time or the resources to go back and see a movie twice because I always wanted to see the next movie that was coming out, the next movie that’s coming out. Summer is so piled up like that. November, Thanksgiving weekend, and Christmas there’s – that’s not how it is. There might be two, three movies…

Jamie: You could have seen them if you had wanted to though, couldn’t you?

Matt: I know. Andrew, how many times have we seen Wall-E and The Dark Knight?

Eric: Once.

Matt: I think we’ve seen them at least three or four times. Each.

Andrew: Dark Knight three times, Wall-E three or four.

Eric: Oh my gosh. Well, Wall-E was a great movie.

Andrew: And I saw Hairspray like seven times.

Jamie: Oh my God, that is insane.

Laura: Oh my God. [laughs]

Eric: That’s unnecessary.

Andrew: It was a good film.

Matt: Is that really that surprising?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s a good film. I enjoyed it. It’s a good film. Good emotion.

Jamie: Why don’t you just download something?

Andrew: Because I want to support the creators, Jamie. And you know what? This bodes wetter – this bodes better for a L.A. premiere. I mean, personally, that’s what I want. I want an L.A. premiere instead of New York City.

Laura: It would be a lot easier. [laughs]

Andrew: Because the way….

Kevin: Because you live there?

Jamie: Why do you want that, Andrew?

Kevin: Close to there, I should say.

Andrew: Yeah, because I live close. Yeah, exactly.

Jamie: No, I know. I know.

Andrew: I want to drive, I don’t want to fly.

Matt: It’s a half hour drive from here.

Kevin: I think Micah and I would prefer a New York.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, honestly.

Micah: Yeah, plus, you know, it does get warm here in the summer, Andrew. It’s not just L.A. that’s nice in the summertime.

Andrew: Yeah, but the L.A. – there was something about the L.A. premiere that was really…

Laura: Haven’t all the summer premieres taken place in L.A.?

Andrew: Well, there’s only been two on L.A.: The Chamber of Secrets and…

Matt: Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew:Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: Guys, I think we should compromise. I think the premiere should be in Chicago.

Andrew: You know, there was another blog – oh no, it was Fox News

Laura: Eww.

Andrew: …and you guys won’t believe this. Fox News said the reason why they are having this delay is because WB is disappointed with Dan’s image in Equus.

Laura: What?!

Elysa: Did Bill O’Reilly tell you that?

Jamie: No way.

Andrew: No, but it was a blog post on Fox News. It said that Dan Radcliffe is going to be in Equus the same time as the movie comes out, and it’s just going to be bad publicity, and, you know, because he’s naked, you know. He comes out naked. The naked pictures and all that. What kind of BS is that?

Eric: Well, no, that is BS. Well, for several reasons.

Matt: The nude photos were out for Order of the Phoenix too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They were, and the movie’s already filmed, and Dan and all the actors are only getting older, so if you’re going to talk about pushing actual production schedules back or filming schedules, which they haven’t yet, you know, I mean, the actors are only getting older.

Jamie: It’s not going to be enough to make a difference, is it? Like, four months they push it back they’re not going to get gray hair.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs] It’s true. It’s true. It’s true. There’s another e-mail.

Kevin: November 21st.


Reaction to Release Date Move: A Live Show


Eric: This other e-mail, kind of, we just talked about it, but it’s from Afik – or Afike – Age 22 from Malaysia. She says:

“Hi. Regarding the movie delay, why don’t you set up a quick live show so that everyone can vent in a nice little MP3 package that can be sent to stupid WB? Cheers!”

Andrew: That’s what we’re doing right now, and we will…

Eric: Well, she said live show.

Matt: Stupid WB?

Eric: With all the public.

Andrew: Oh, a live show. Yeah, that would be a mess.

Matt: Yeah, let’s do it right now.

Andrew: No thanks, that would be a mess. And then we…

Jamie: Wouldn’t that be great, though, if we could change those people’s opinions just by doing that? Like if you didn’t like, you know, a politician’s stance on something you just sent an MP3 and he changes it completely.

Andrew: He changes his opinion.

Jamie: The war in Iraq. [laughs] Send an MP3.

Andrew: Only if it’s on an iPod, though.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Wink.

Jamie: [unintelligible] the Apple products.

Matt: It’s sad. WB created a dark day for the fandom, didn’t they? From November 21st. That’s going to be a sad day, though.

Micah: They’re not stupid; they’re looking out for themselves and doing what makes the most sense in terms of…

Matt: Of course. Yeah, but…

Micah: Money.

Matt: …for the fandom itself, though, I’m not talking about WB. I’m talking about the fandom.

Jamie: Hey, Matt.

Matt: It’s going to be a dark day for all the fans.

Jamie: Matt, it’s going to be a dark day, but when is the day darkest?

Eric: Just before the dawn.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “The night is darkest just before the dawn.”

Matt: “And the dawn is coming.”

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: “I assure you, the dawn is coming.”

Eric: “I believe in Harvey Dent.”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: In eight more months.

Andrew: And then it cuts to a close up. “Not for you, Potter fans.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Ooo. Slam.

Andrew: All right, well, I think that wraps up our discussion on this for now. I’m sure there will be more to come. Maybe, you guys, maybe WB will change your mind and be like, “Hey, look, we were, you know…”

Elysa: “MuggleCast said so, so…”

Andrew: “We understand you guy’s concern. You are the fans and we respect you, so it will be out in November.”

Elysa: Yeah, right.

Laura: Yeah, right.


Announcement: Micah’s Birthday!


Andrew: So let’s move on to announcements. First up, Micah Tannenbaum is celebrating a birthday.

Elysa: Happy Birthday, Micah!

Andrew: Happy Birthday, Micah!

Laura: Happy Birthday.

Andrew: A round of applause for Micah!

Micah: Thank you.

Matt: [singing like Marilyn Monroe] “Happy Birthday, Micah Tannenbaum…”

Andrew: When is your birthday, Micah?

Micah: Sunday, August 17th.

Jamie: Ah, Happy Birthday for then!

Matt: Ah, there it is.

Andrew: I will send you a Facebook gift.

Micah: Oh, thank you!

Andrew: It will cost me a dollar.

Matt: Oh, I have a free one, so I’ll give one to you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, congrats, Micah. I hope you have a wonderful birthday.

Micah: Thank you.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: It’s very nice. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It’s midway through August and just because this is the last weekly show doesn’t mean you want to stop now. Am I right, or am I right?

Matt: [singing] “Ain’t no stoppin’ us now…”


Announcement: Terminus


Andrew: And lastly, Eric wants to talk about Terminus.

Eric: Okay. For those who attended and those who didn’t, Terminus the Harry Potter conference, happened just this past week in Chicago, Illinois. Great fun! There were about – overall there were about 1,600 fans, I think that they said were registered there. The whole event started off with Wrock Chicago on Wednesday night, which was actually – it wasn’t just Wednesday night. It was twelve hours during the day. Tons of wrock bands from all over came in. There was great programming, I think it was actually some of the best I’ve experienced. I mean, I actually go to programming, but it was – was really, really good stuff. It proved something good to me, which was that, you know, these books, while we can still talk about some very interesting stuff. I’ll talk to you guys about it later, but the programming at Terminus was really amazing. Last but not least, the Bon Voyage Ball, which Ben Schoen was wonderful enough to grace us with his presence during, and Dylan and Emerson…

Andrew: Oh, how nice.

Eric: …made a showing too. And then the closing banquets. But I just wanted to say thanks to everyone I saw there, and it was great, great fun, and very successful. It was a beautiful hotel, the Chicago Hilton downtown. It was amazing, so I just wanted to…

Andrew: Cool. It’s a shame that’s their last one.

Eric: It’s their last one.

Matt: Yeah, I never got to go to one of those type of conventions.

Andrew: Well, their last Harry Potter Con.

Eric: Oh yeah, that [unintelligible] doing, I think. Yeah. But it was very successful.


No Muggle Mail This Week


Andrew: All right. Thank you, Eric. Muggle Mail this week. Now, I think I stated last week there’s a problem with our feedback form, and we’re actually still having a problem with that feedback form, so there actually is really no Muggle Mail this week. We have a few more e-mails scattered throughout the show, but if you do want to e-mail us about something, e-mail our personal e-mail addresses directly while we still – while we figure out what’s wrong with our feedback form. Just use any of our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And we’ll try to have that worked out soon.


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: Okay, now it’s time for This Week in MuggleCast History. We’ve been doing this segment for the past few weeks, and we take a look at what was happening this time one year ago, or two years ago, since we have been around for a while now. I guess even three years ago.

Laura: Yeah. Three years ago now.

Andrew: I didn’t realize that. Crap. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, so we are going to go back to Episode 51. This was August 13th, 2006, when Ben set a new standard
in podcasting by driving through Nebraska searching for a Wi-Fi signal and podcasting from his car.

Jamie: Oh, wow!

Laura: Oh gosh.

Andrew: And it’s actually pretty funny.

Jamie: Was that in 2006? Oh my God, that is insane.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: I know, you were just a kid then, Jamie. You were teenaged.

Andrew: And now you are in your twenties. Weirdo. [unintelligible]

Jamie: Matt, don’t even talk about it. That’s insane…

Micah: Yeah, you got a problem with that?

Jamie: That’s insane. I don’t want to get any older. I’m feeling it.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: You know, I have a problem with it. I have a huge problem with it. I want to be eighteen again.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Jamie: Everyone stop!

Andrew: All right, well, let’s do this. This Week in MuggleCast History. So we’ll just go back in time now.

[Andrew and Matt make time machine noises]

Micah: That’s all the news for this August 13th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Ben: There’s a car passing me and I’m laying down. Hold on.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: False alarm. They turned, they turned.

Laura: Wouldn’t it be awesome if Ben got arrested and we were recording?

Ben: Live on MuggleCast.

Jamie: Oh, it would be so funny. It would be Spy on Schoen.

Ben: This is ridiculous. I drove three-and-a-half hours tonight, tired as – more tired than you can imagine.

Jamie: Tired and soaked to his skin.

Ben: And I get here to record MuggleCast, and I go to the library to steal their Wi-Fi…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Ben…

Ben: They had it encrypted…

Jamie: …I think the term is “use” not “steal,” you know?

Ben: “Use” their Wi-Fi.

Jamie: Oh God, that sounds awful.

Ben: They have it password protected. And so I drive around this small podunk town, searching for Wi-Fi, and I found some, and now I am parked in the middle of the street…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …windows rolled up in my car. It’s about 5,000 degrees and I’m here to do MuggleCast.

Elysa: Oh boy.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So, I am the most dedicated MuggleCaster…

Jamie: That’s commitment to you?

Laura: That is devotion.

Ben: …ever.

Jamie: Are we still streaming this to the FBI, Andrew? Or did we stop?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I think we’re going to have to stop after this episode.

[Andrew makes time machine noises again]

Andrew: Oh, what an episode. Elysa, you feel his pain?

Elysa: Yeah, I feel his pain. Ben has definitely passed the torch on to me.

Andrew: I’m sorry, Elysa, but Ben did pioneer that concept of podcasting.

Elysa: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: You are just a mere copy cat.

Elysa: Okay. I did it better.

[Andrew and Elysa laugh]


Eric’s Crackpot Theory of the Week


Andrew: Oh geeze! Okay. All right, well, now keeping in the spirit of going through all the segments at, you know, we’ve always done here on MuggleCast, we’re going to now do Crackpot Theory. Eric’s Crackpot Theory of the Week. Eric, are you – do you think you’re ready for this or what?

Eric: Yeah. No, Andrew, I’m totally psyched.

Andrew: Yeah, I can hear it in your voice.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, how did you come up with that segment? How do you – can you intro it? Like how you came up with it,
because this is like the only real segment I ever really had, but it was a complete rip off of – the [unintelligible] by Jane Jack.

Andrew: But it really wasn’t. Jane Jack did this too, but it really wasn’t! Somebody – I don’t know, I can’t remember how we came up with it. But I remember somebody – people complained about that and I was like, no I didn’t even know they did it.

Eric: Same name, though. Same name, different stuff.

Andrew: Same name, okay. Same name, sure.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: All right, well – so I actually had to search through deep into the Gmail inbox because, you know, people haven’t been sending these in, but I did find a good one. This comes from Kate, 22, of Wisconsin, and she writes:

“My crackpot theory is that Harry Potter…”

Oh wait. [laughs] Are you ready, Eric? [laughs]

Eric: Well, she’s probably 23 by now so we should wish her a Happy Birthday.

Andrew: Yeah, true. That’s… [laughs] Yeah, that’s true. Anyway, okay, so here’s the crackpot theory:

“My crackpot theory is that Harry Potter is real. Jo is a squib who is breaking the silence between the two worlds. There is a Diagon Alley, Hogwarts, and a Quidditch World Cup. Once more, our favorite people, Harry, Ron, Hermione, Dumbledore. etc. are/were real. Of course names have been changed; it’s like details altered for the sake of literary effect.” Eric, go.

Eric: Wait, what part of this was the crackpot theory?

Andrew: Harry Potter – generally, Harry Potter is real.

Eric: Yep, but it is.

Andrew: No, but you know what I mean.

Eric: No, but it is. It’s real, dude. What are you talking about? What’s the crack part? I’m waiting for the crackpot part.

Andrew: Real, like we could actually, physically meet Harry Potter.

Eric: Oh, okay, okay. So if we can really physically meet Harry Potter I think that what would…

Jamie: Eric, stop giving yourself thinking time.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

Eric: No, I think this – I think that what would be happening – I think that Draco would be working at a Starbucks somewhere, maybe in San Francisco, and Harry on Ministry business would go and meet him. I think that’s – I think that’s totally right. So all the people in the downtown L.A. area – or San Fran, sorry, San Fran area, just check your Starbuckses, I think that Draco Malfoy is secretly working undercover at a Starbucks.

Andrew: Okay, fair enough. Is that your crackpot theory?

Eric: Yeah, it was actually one of the – it is also one of the only fan fiction references I think I’ve ever done in my life, so I’m pretty happy about that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Had to get one of those in the show.

Andrew: All right, so here’s some of the reasonings that Katie provided: the characters in the world of HP seem so life-like to so many people. That’s because it is.

Eric: It’s called an allegory.

Andrew: How do Squibs make a living in the magical world? Jo solved that problem by using the proceeds of the HP books to set up a fund to help needy Squibs. Another reason: lots of unexplainable things happen in real life. How come they can’t be explained by magic? Another reason: Dementors cause hurricanes and tornadoes, which we’ve seen a lot of in recent years, and ever been to Wal Mart late at night? The people who come out look like wizards who are trying to dress up as Muggles.

Eric: [laughs] I really like…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I really like that second one about the funds from the Harry Potter books going to sort of employment, security, welfare for Squibs. I really like that one.

Matt: Well, I’m curious, what are the people who look like – that work at Target? Laura?

Laura: Hey.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Don’t be mean to me.

[Jamie and Matt laugh]


Dueling Club


Andrew: There you go. There’s Crackpot Theory! All right, let’s move on now to Dueling Club. This is another segment we haven’t done in a while, and we have a couple submissions. I think they’re good ones. First one comes from Brady, 14 of Manitoba, Canada.

Jamie: Andrew!

Andrew: Yeah?

Jamie: I have a Dueling Club for afterwards as well.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: This one is amazing.

Andrew: Okay, cool. He says:

“Hi, you haven’t done Dueling Club in a while, have you? I have a suggestion. Michael Gambon versus Richard Harris. No, not that same old endless argument of who is the better Dumbledore…”

The answer is Gambon, by the way…

Matt: No, it’s not.

Andrew: “I mean two old Muggle men, one on one, fisticuffs! Also, I love your show and Andrew is not hot…”

Okay, I’m pretty sure that said hot.

[Matt laughs]

Laura: No, no, don’t think so.

Matt: That was me.

Andrew: Okay, thank you. So, Michael Gambon versus Richard Harris. If they had to duke it out, let’s say in their golden days, when, you know, they were actually in good fighting condition.

Laura: I would say Gambon, and I mean I’m not just saying that by virtue of the fact that I’m a huge Gambon fan, but…

Jamie: I agree, I agree.

Laura: I don’t know, he’s just seems like he has more of an attitude than Richard Harris did, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, I agree too. I always saw Richard Harris as a very frail man, no matter what age.

Matt: Well, wait a minute. There’s…

Jamie: He really was.

Matt: Okay, well, there’s a ten year difference between the two actors too.

Eric: That’s a good point. I’m trying to think – I’m looking at the Richard Harris Wikipedia here, and he was kind of – he did have some kind of fierce roles going on for him. But I’m willing to say that Michael Gambon could out-scream Richard Harris and, therefore, would probably win in a duel.

Matt: [laughs] Richard Harris would probably not win in a fight with Michael Gambon, because Michael Gambon would just run down the stairs, grab him, and push him to the side of the wall and says, “Did you know I played you in the Goblet of Fire?”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Shaking him, shaking him. And he’ll say, “No, I didn’t.”

Matt: “No sir!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: All right, the second one comes from Anlise – Analise:

“I really miss the segment, so I thought I’d send a new topic in. Molly Weasley versus McGonagall. You had a previous segment where Minerva beat out Umbridge, so considering Molly’s new found power, I wanted to see where this would go. And for the sake of being original, I love the show. Eric, you’re my favorite.”

How cute.

Matt: Awww.

Eric: Had to get at least one of those e-mails before the end of the show.

Jamie: Molly would just, like – she’d just make cakes and stuff and cook food, and McGonagall would just blast her down.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: That’s not sexist, that’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s just taking stuff from the books, because, you know, it’s what she does, Molly. She cooks and makes onion soup and bread.

Andrew: Yeah, but we also saw her kill…

Jamie: She’d try and do that to try and placate McGonagall, but…

Andrew: We also saw her kill Bellatrix.

Jamie: Well, we did, that’s very true. And she did find a lot of power. I…

Andrew: I mean, have we ever seen McGonagall kill anyone?

Matt: No, we haven’t seen her kill anyone…

Eric: McGonagall’s just very stern to people.

Jamie: I don’t think she’s that kind of person.

Eric: She just glares at them.

Matt: But she’s been in battles all the time. Do you honestly think that Molly Weasley could have beaten Bellatrix Lestrange if the fact that she almost killed her daughter didn’t influence her, you know, filled with rage.

Jamie: No way. She couldn’t have done. No.

Matt: No, I think the fact that she killed Bellatrix means that she has the potential, but it doesn’t mean that she can kill – she could just duel just off the drop of a hat.

Eric: Going back to what Jamie said about the cooking thing, I think that it’s very likely that Molly Weasley would have a sort of sit down dinner, you know, and invite McGonagall to it, if the two were on bad terms, and, you know, maybe just slip a little arsenic…

Jamie: Talk about it, yeah.

Eric: …into the little pumpkin juice, you know, sort of thing.

Jamie: But also, Eric, the – even though Molly has killed a human being, when Professor McGonagall transforms into a cat, every single mouse that she’s killed more than adds up to Bellatrix, because she’s a demon when she’s a cat.

Eric: That’s a good point.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: She goes around killing every single small vole animal.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: That’s a lot of mice waiting for that McGonagall animagus in the afterlife, I’ll tell you that.

Jamie: Don’t you think it’s weird when people talk of snake venom and stuff like that, when they always compare humans to mice. Like, I swear there’s one snake that has enough venom to kill, like, a hundred humans or 250,000 mice. It’s just a weird comparison.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, but I think there is some potential here.

Matt: Yeah. Wait, so are we men or are we mice?

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Micah, what do you think? Molly versus McGonagall. Who would win?

Micah: Probably McGonagall. I mean, she’s just more learned, I guess you could say. She seems like she’s much more powerful. Even though Molly did kill somebody, I think it was more out of a protective nature than anything else, whereas I think McGonagall would probably be more apt to kill, just sort of overall, I guess you could say. Just – and I think being a Transfiguration teacher, obviously, she spent a lot of time around Dumbledore as well…

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: …so I’m sure she’s learnt a few things from him.

Eric: Even as a teacher she seems more educated in spellwork than – I mean, Molly’s got a lot of charms that apply to the home, and – but McGonagall seems to be a lot more educated, more experienced.

Andrew: Elysa, how about you? What do you think? Who would win?

Elysa: I’m going to go with McGonagall too. I mean, I was sort of on the fence about this, but I agree with Micah. I think Molly Weasley, she was able to kill Bellatrix because she was instigated. I don’t think – I think in terms of skill and talent McGonagall would still beat her out, so…

Laura: Yeah. You know, I think it depends on the context. I mean, if McGonagall were about to fail Ginny in Transfiguration, I think Molly would say, “Not my daughter, you bitch.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oooh.

Matt: And then McGonagall would be like, “oh no you di-int.”

Laura: [laughs] But otherwise, I would have to agree that McGonagall definitely seems to be trained better.

Micah: Wait. Andrew, what was the line you used back in an older episode about McGonagall sitting on the…

Laura: [laughs] Oh yeah.

Micah: …bricks all day?

Andrew: Was it “mmmm, girl”?

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: It was something along the lines of…

Matt: “You’d be sore too if you had to stand on that wall all day.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What was it? “You’d be…”

Matt: I remember…

Andrew: …what too?

Matt: I remember because I transcribed that part.

Andrew: “Mmm girl, you’d be sad too if you had to sit on that bridge all day.”

[Laura laughs]


Make the Connection


Andrew: Something like that. Well, let’s keep moving the show along now. [laughs] Here’s another segment we haven’t done in a while. Well, we’ve been doing Make the Music Connection, but since Jamie’s back we’re going to do his original idea, Make the Connection.

Jamie: I have some crackers for you guys today.

Matt: Oh no.

Laura: Aw man.

Jamie: You’re going to be struggling.

Matt: God, I love crackers.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and the extremely narrow possibility of being struck by lightning twice.

Andrew: Oh God. Okay, let’s see.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Well, you know, the possibility of Molly Weasley killing Bellatrix was – what’s the chances of being struck by lightning twice, like one in a trillion or something?

Jamie: Something like that, yeah.

Matt: Okay. Yeah.

Andrew: Anyone who expected the – if MuggleNet had – you know how MuggleNet had the predictions in the book – you know, like, Dobby die, a thousand to one. Well…

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: …the chances of the prediction that Molly Weasley would kill Bellatrix, the chances would be about one trillion to one.

Jamie: That’s pretty good.

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you. I thought it was.

Jamie: Wait. Isn’t that saying that – aren’t you insulting us though? [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I’m not insulting us…

Jamie: Saying that we get odds wrong.

Andrew: No. I’m just saying that, you know, nobody would’ve ever predicted that.

Jamie: That’s good though, that’s very good. Laura, do you want this one?

Laura: Aw, man. I guess so.

Jamie: All right. You have to make the connection between Harry Potter and being water boarded by Will Smith.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: As seen in I Am Legend? Or Hancock. Sorry.

Laura: [laughs] Oh my God.

Jamie: No, no, just any Will Smith. Any Will Smith water boarding, you know? An advanced CIA interrogation technique by Will Smith.

Laura: [laughs] God. I don’t know. I guess that’s what would…

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: …have happened to you if you had got an advanced reader copy of a Harry Potter book and leaked it. I assume that something along those lines would have happened to you. So…

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Exactly. Go to Guantanamo Bay.

Andrew: Hancock style.

Jamie: Eric, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and Incubus front man, Brandon Boyd, chillaxing in Hawaii.

Eric: Chillaxing in Hawaii? I – okay.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Harry Potter – well, see, I think that’s a likely vacation, you know. We’ve seen several times people vacationing in the Harry Potter books, right? We’ve got Aunt Marge vacationing in Majorca. We’ve got the Weasleys going to Egypt. We got Hermione going to France. I think it only makes sense that at some point they might cross paths with, what was it, Brandon Boyd of Incubus chilling in Hawaii. Yeah, yeah. People go on holidays.

Jamie: And, Eric, what – what song would he sing? What’s the greatest Incubus song?

Eric: The greatest Incubus song? Hang on, let me pull up my iTunes library.

Jamie: Everyone needs to listen to Incubus “Dig.” “Dig” by Incubus. You will absolutely re-invent music for yourself. Listen to it. Matthew? You next?

Matt: Yeah, I guess. I’m going to get it wrong anyway, Jamie, like I always do, so it doesn’t matter.

Jamie: You have to make the connection between Harry Potter[laughs]

Laura: Awww.

Jamie: All right. You have to make the connection between Harry Potter and Bugs Bunny writing his own self-help novel.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Okay. Well, due to the hundreds and thousands of suicide letters that Warner Bros. was given from the Harry Potter fans from the Half-Blood Prince release date, Bugs Bunny has put it upon himself to to write his own self-help…

[Jamie laughs]

Matt: …book to keep all the Harry Potter fans from killing themselves to having to wait another eight months.

Eric: Very timely and very brave.

Laura: Wow.

Eric: I like that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Nicely done.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Very lucid, Matt, as well. Very good. All right, Micah?

Micah: All right.

Jamie: Ready?

Micah: Yup.

Jamie: All right, this is quite a topical – well, not really topical but you’ll appreciate it. All right, you have to make a connection between Harry Potter and “The Downeaster Alexa” by Billy Joel.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: The one thing that I can think about. “The Downeaster Alexa” is really about the start of the hard times of fishermen and all sorts of people who work on the ocean and, you know, trying to provide for their families, and the only person that comes to mind for me is Arthur Weasley. He’s always going to work trying to provide for his family, doing whatever he can. So – and he’s not on a boat, I get that, but that’s about as best as I can do.

Jamie: No, that’s good, that’s good.

Eric: Arthur Weasley works at a grocery store.

Jamie: Elysa, okay, this is quite a tough one, sorry. [laughs]

Elysa: Oh great.

Jamie: Okay, make a connection between Harry Potter and the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation being turned into a safe house for Werewolves. Oh, actually, werewolves is kind of an obvious link there. Okay, turned into a safe house for starfish.

Eric: Are you making this up as you go along?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: No, I had a few notes down.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Werewolves and starfish.

Elysa: Wait, turned into a safe house for starfish?

Jamie: Starfish, yeah. [laughs]

Elysa: All right. I’m going to say that Bill Gates is Voldemort’s public relations manager and he’s doing this as a facade to cover up all his evil doings.

Eric: Wow, you’re really anti-capitalism, aren’t you?

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Elysa: If it makes anyone feel better we can say that he’s been put under a curse.

Laura: That works.

Jamie: All right, yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, that’s how we play Make the Connection. Thank you, Jamie.

Jamie: You’re welcome, that was fun.

MuggleCast 157 Transcript (continued)


Jamie’s British Joke of the Week


Andrew: Jamie, the spotlight is still on you. It’s time for a British Joke of the Week.

Jamie: Awesome, I don’t actually have one.

[Andrew says something unintelligible]

Jamie: Or the decade, actually, I think.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: All right, this one’s kind of weird. I hope you guys like it. I found it earlier. All right, there are two prawns, one called Johnny and one called Christian. They’re extremely happy prawns playing with their happy prawn friends. One day Johnny decides that he’s bored so he goes to see Cod. “Cod, I’m bored,” says Johnny, “Please turn me into a great big shark.” So Cod waves his magic fin and turns Johnny into a shark. Johnny swims off and has a few fun weeks scaring all his little friends. But eventually they work out that this particular shark isn’t going to eat them so they start ignoring him. Johnny gets angry and, since he’s an extremely disturbed prawn, he starts eating them. At last there is only Christian left and Johnny wants to play with him. He goes to Christian’s rock and says, “Christian, come out and play with me.” Christian replies, “No, no, you’re a huge shark, you’re going to eat me.” “No, I won’t eat you, please come out and play with me.” “No, you’re a huge great shark, you are going to eat me.” So Johnny swims off to see Cod. “Cod, I’m bored, all my friends are dead and Christian won’t play with me. Please turn me back into a prawn again.” Cod says, “Okay, I think you learned your lesson.” He waves his magic fin and Johnny is a prawn again. He swims off to see Christian. “Come out and play with me,” he calls. “No, no, you’re a shark, you’re going to eat me.” And Johnny replies, “No, it’s okay, I’ve spoken to Cod, I’m a prawn again Christian.”

Laura: Oohh.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, it’s a…

Matt: It’s a…

Eric: It’s a born again joke! Oooh.

Laura: Got it.

Eric: Religious tolerance, Jamie.


Favorites


Andrew: Okay, well, rolling right along, it’s time now for Favorites. And we’re going to do favorite MuggleCast memory. And we sort of did this before where we said, you know, like our favorite show moment, or we played a clip. But we’re just talking now overall, whether it’s just a specific episode maybe, or a moment. Or a live show, or, you know, a favorite host. Whatever you want it to be, that’s what it is. So we’ll go around the table and just, you know, reminisce a little bit, and then we’ll get into some voicemails from fans. How about, Matt, you start.

Matt: My favorite MuggleCast memory is definitely in the summer of 2007 when I got to meet everybody for the Order of the Phoenix premiere. It was just really nice seeing everybody, and we had such a great time. That whole summer was just so much fun, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: How about Elysa next? How about you next, Elysa? You’re relatively new to the show.

Elysa: Yeah, you know what? I was first – I was inclined to go with the live show that we did at Portus, but I’m actually going to have to say, before I was ever on the show, you let Laura plug Operation Sudan.

[Andrew laughs]

Elysa: And that was forever ago…

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: …and that just really stuck with me because, at the time, I was having such problems with getting people to help us out…

Andrew: Awww.

Elysa: …and trying to – and trying to spread the word and get it out there. And you sort of – you just came in and saved the day as usual, so…

Andrew and Laura: Awww…

Andrew: Well, it wasn’t me. I mean, you know…

Elysa: That’s my favorite memory.

Andrew: It’s great when we all come in here and discuss our various projects.

Micah: Favorite moment? I mean, it would probably have to be in Philadelphia. I think Enlightening was one of the best conventions that I’ve been to. It was really just well done, and I thought of all of our live shows that it was probably the best one we’ve ever done, just in terms of the crowd being so engaging, the venue itself, and just kind of how the discussion went. Even though I hadn’t read Order of the Phoenix – or not – no, hadn’t seen Order of the Phoenix, sorry.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And, you know, but also I think really, at the very beginning, back in New York City meeting Andrew and Ben for the first time when we did that Leaky Mug at Barnes & Noble around the Goblet of Fire release…

Eric: Oh, I was there too.

Micah: Yeah, you as well, and, you know…

Andrew: Conveniently forgotten.

Micah: I didn’t mean to exclude anybody…

Eric: No, no, don’t forget how happy that memory was of you meeting me. [laughs]

Micah: Andrew and Ben. [laughs] Well, you got – you were off at the Disney Store somewhere.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Picking up that Mickey Mouse.

Micah: But, no, when I first met Andrew and Ben they were waiting in line for Starbucks or something like that, so that was kind of the first thing that had popped into my mind right there with them.

Andrew: And then – and then a song crept into your head was a – what was it?

Micah: The song? Oh, by…

Andrew: [sings] “I can’t see me loving nobody but you…”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No?

Micah: No, I thought you were going to say U2.

Andrew: Oh…

Micah: City of Blinding Lights, but…

Matt: Chariots of Fire or something like that, huh?

Micah: [laughs] But – and as far as, like, shows and things like that, I mean, there’s been a lot of them; there’s been a lot of great moments. Too many to sort of just point out any of them, but, you know.

Andrew: Okay, Laura, how about you?

Laura: Oh my gosh, this is hard. It would probably have to be a tie between meeting everybody that we do the show with and the Book 7 release in London. That was so much fun.

Jamie: Oh God. Oh my God.

Laura: The venue was great.

[Matt laughs]

Laura: What!? What!?

Jamie: No, no, I’m saying, I’m…

Micah: You need a box of tissues there, Andrew – Jamie.

Jamie: You do. Book 7 was amazing.

[Jamie and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: Yeah…

Laura: It was amazing. But I do also have to say dancing to the Hippogriffs song at Prophecy 2007. [laughs]

Matt: Yes! That was the epitome of that whole summer, that dance right there.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, it was.

Andrew: Let’s see, who else still has to go? Is it just me? Oh no, Jamie, how about you?

Jamie: Well, probably best thing would have to be either Lumos 2006 because everything started, we met everyone, it was “Oh wow, oh wow, this is, you know, this is insane. I can’t believe all this stuff is happening!” And we got to meet people for the first time, meet all the fans. That was an incredible experience. Tour was absolutely insane as well. I had one of the best times of my life going across country with everyone. And that was a lot of fun. But one of the funniest show moments, that I always think, is when Andrew takes a break, and we’re all on Skype about to record, and we’re like, “Right right, let’s get down to it, let’s start it,” and then there’s just tumbleweed going along where everyone’s just like, “Uh, uh, I don’t know how to start this.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Which is funny.

Andrew: I would have to say Lumos was definitely one of my favorite moments too…

Jamie: Oh, that was amazing.

Andrew: …because that was the first time, Jamie, you met any of us.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: That made it especially special.

Jamie: That was very cool.

Andrew: Definitely the road tour, and also what Laura said, the live podcasts. But really, and I’m not even lying, I really do enjoy doing this podcast every single week, so I have to say every episode is my favorite moment.

Laura: Awww.

Jamie: Andrew, you can’t say that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That’s really corny.

Matt: No way. No, no, no.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: [laughs] No, but I really do mean that. I really do enjoy doing this week to week. But yeah, it’s given us all a lot of great experiences, I have to say.

Micah: There’s so much that doesn’t make it, too. I mean, there are so many funny things that we say that aren’t allowed to be put on the airwaves, I guess you could say.

Eric: Not so much anymore though.

Andrew: Yes, a lot of stuff. In this episode too.

Eric: Oh yeah, in this episode probably. You know, that’s very interesting that Jamie should say Lumos, I think. That was really – I mean, that was my first conference and there were a lot of people that I met there that I’m still very good friends with today, and I just – who really watch over me. Lumos was a great experience, so was London. Ah geez, I’m going to say the first time Ben called me up to – I was driving, I don’t know where I was going. But Ben called me up, I was driving, and he said, “Hey, do you have a headset?” And I said “Why?” And he’s like, “Well, you know we did that thing, that podcast, it was called ‘MuggleCast?'” The second episode had just been released, and he’s like, “Yeah, we were going to have Jamie on, but we don’t know if Jamie can make it, so why don’t you get a headset and…”

Jamie: Yeah, I bet he didn’t say it like that. I bet he was like, “Dude, that dumb Brit.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No.

Eric: Actually, actually, it all worked out because I got my headset, and the reason I choose that moment was not just because of how great I think that Episode 3 – I mean Episode 4 – I just related to you guys so well, but I chose it because I didn’t know what was in store for me. You know, everything was completely new, and I had been working, you know, for MuggleNet for two, three – actually, three years, and Jamie for two, but, you know, we never really just podcasted together. I mean, that was the newest thing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I just choose it because it was just such an innocent moment were everything could’ve – the future was just ahead of us. You know, looking back, I’m a very nostalgic person. The future was ahead of us, and I’m going to choose that first moment when Ben called me as my absolute favorite MuggleCast moment, because I just – I didn’t know what was in store.

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: That’s sweet.

Matt: That’s so cute.

Andrew: Yeah. Now I think that’s everyone. There’s our favorites. Unfortunately, in case anyone’s wondering where Kevin is, he is in the midst of a very bad storm right now in Connecticut.

Micah: Which is also here too.

Andrew: And he lost power. Yeah. But Micah’s sticking through it. He’s got his back up generators and his hamster’s spinning the wheels.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: He’s okay.

Micah: What about any other random moments, though? I mean, is there anything that you guys could think of?

Andrew: Not anything that we haven’t really talked about before. We’ve played lots of “Best Of” clips and everything.

Eric: Random moments – Jamie, what’s your favorite – what’s your favorite – what’s your favorite Ben moment on the show? You remember anything funny Ben said that absolutely cracked you up?

Jamie: There has been a lot. We have – I mean everything funny that’s happened – just some of the stuff that’s happened has actually – you couldn’t write it.

Micah: I remember you, though, Jamie, “Ben Carla Schoen, will you marry me?”

[Everyone laughs]


Voicemails


Andrew: Oh yeah. All right, well, let’s continue moving along. Now keeping with the theme of “Best Of” moments, we have lots of voicemails from callers. We’re going to play a few of these, and then we’ll move along to Chicken Soup and then wrap it up. So here’s the first caller:

[Audio]: Hello, MuggleCasters, my name’s Connor, I’m from Ohio, and I’m just calling to give my comment on the show as a whole. I thought it was a great show. I’m really mad that you guys aren’t doing anymore weekly episodes. I get it with Chapter-by-Chapter over and stuff. But I really wish I could’ve been a longer listener. I only started at, like, 132, and I wish I could’ve been there from the beginning, but anyways, it’s a great show and I hope you keep doing it. Thanks. Bye.

Andrew: So there’s a caller who wishes he got in on the fun earlier.

Jamie: He could just use your time machine. Why don’t you give him a practical demonstration?

Andrew: He could or just download the old episodes.

Eric: Yeah, it’s as simple as going…[makes time machine noises]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, but that’s not as exciting.

Eric: Actually, I was going to recommend too, and it’s good this voicemail allowed me the lead in to do it, but you guys, our episodes – well, only like the last ten are actually on the feed. MuggleCast.com has all the episodes ever and I was trying to start a sort of revolt….

Andrew: Yep.

Eric: Not a revolt, but just – I wanted to get people listening to the older shows, maybe go in order, and we’ve got the MuggleCast fan forums, you know, to discuss all the episodes ever and, you know – so its discussion may live on even though a lot of it’s Book 6 speculation, or Book 7, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: There’s all those funny moments, and so…

Andrew: There you go.

Eric: …if you wish – if you find yourself like this voicemailer, wishing that you had gotten to listen earlier, there’s all those funny moments and they’re locked in history. They’re always going to be on our server.

Andrew: And we have many more voicemail calls so let’s move it along.

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters, this is Kelsey, 16 from California. I’ve been listening to the show since about Episode 40 and have loved it ever since. I spent my summer vacation downloading and listening to every episode you guys have ever made and I’m proud to say I made it through every one. Thanks for keeping me so entertained. Though I am sad to see the weekly shows end, I am very excited that you are keeping on. No one knows when the next episode will be, but I know that I can’t wait for my phone to go off, saying, [Easy Button] “That was easy,” letting me know that the Twitter has been updated and the new show is out. Thank you for all the memories over the years and keep up the great work. Bye!

Matt: Awww.

Laura: Awww. That was sweet.

Andrew: That caller was very prepared. She has the…

Eric: Easy button.

Andrew: …MuggleCast Twitter account all set up, so she’s notified as soon as a new episode comes out. That’s nice, that’s good. Okay, and here’s the next one.

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, it’s Sevem from California. I just wanted to say that I really appreciate what you guys have done over the past three years, and I’ll miss your weekly shows so much. Your shows have helped me through a lot of boring times and endless airplane flights. You guys have always been my favorites. Keep rockin’. Thanks. Bye.

Andrew: Thank you for that. You guys, I’m starting to change my mind. I’m starting to think that we shouldn’t go, you know, cancel the every other week thing.

Matt: It’s true.

Elysa: Don’t say that.

Andrew: Just kidding. [laughs] All right, here’s another – ouch, that’s mean.

Laura: Pulled a WB there.

Andrew: Here’s the next caller.

Eric: Yeah, just like WB waited…

Andrew: Yeah, I did.

Eric: …until the last possible minute to say, hey wait.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, guys, I mean, you know, gosh, you’re mad at us for – well, not mad, but people are upset that we’re not going to be weekly anymore. At least we’re not pushing it back eight months. Am I right or am I right?

Eric: He’s right. He’s right.

Matt: Uh, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, here’s the next caller.

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters. My name is Maggie and I am 12 years old, and I live in Sarasota, Florida.

Andrew: Awww.

[Audio]: I am totally Potter crazy, and I just wanted to thank you guys for all that you do. I have been a part of the Potter fandom for about a year, and a MuggleCast does more than just fill my Potter craving. I love you guys until I’m as old as Nicholas Flamel. Okay, bye.

Matt: Awww.

Laura: Awww.

Jamie: That was a nice message.

Laura: Thank you.

Andrew: She was nine years old when we started MuggleCast.

Matt: Such an unbelievable…

Eric: So cute.

Laura: Oh my gosh. Wow.

Andrew: Crazy.

Eric: God, this is going to make me cry.

Andrew: All right, and… [laughs] And here is the final one for today.

[Audio]: Hi there, MuggleCasters. On your site you asked for responses to how MuggleCast has been a good thing for you, and I’m calling for that. By the way, I’m Jess. I’m from Pennsylvania. Anyway, MuggleCast is so totally amazing. I started listening to it on Episode 97, and I’ve been laughing and listening ever since. You guys are the greatest, I really love you, and just keep releasing episodes, even if they’re not weekly, because I’m really going to miss you guys. You guys have kept me so happy sometimes. This probably isn’t the best thing that you’ve ever heard. It’s not exactly [unintelligible], but you guys mean a lot to me. All’s fair in love and pickles. Bye, guys.

Laura: Awww, that was so sweet!

[Andrew says something unintelligible then laughs]

Eric: My eyes are watering now.

Andrew: [laughs] So as everyone can see, MuggleCast has played a very important role in the lives of thousands.

Eric: Sounds like you’re proving something, Andrew.

Andrew: No.

Eric: The voicemails speak for themselves.

Andrew: Well, you know, it’s very nice to hear these messages from all the callers, and we got tons of messages, and we’d love to play them all, but we really cannot even fit them into a whole show, you know, without the rest of the stuff.

Eric: [unintelligible] …tear-fest of, you know, it all. Just, like, closing info to everyone’s, you know, voicemails, that’s just – but I think we should thank the listeners. I don’t think that’s in the rightly, but, you know, sort of a thing at the very end.

Andrew: Yeah, of course.

Eric: And if you still want to send your gold, you know, to the P.O. Box, we’ll give them the address one more time.

Laura: Oh please. Yes.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Or oil, it’s probably worth more now.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: We’ll wrap things up with Chicken Soup for today, and then we’ll have a few final words. This comes from John, 17, of Iowa. He writes:

“Hey, MuggleCast, I just wanted to thank you for making my summer a lot more enjoyable than it could’ve been. I was having a great summer when, all of a sudden, I got caught doing something I shouldn’t have been doing.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “My parents grounded me and didn’t tell me when I could be un-grounded. I knew this would be bad, so I went to my computer quickly to download as many episodes of MuggleCast as I could to keep me entertained. Needless to say, being grounded wasn’t nearly as bad as I thought it would be, thanks to you guys. Now I’m un-grounded and having a fun summer again.”

Matt: Yay.

Andrew: “P.S. After seeing ‘Wanted’ and ‘The Dark Knight’ three times each, I got to thinking how B.A. it would be to see Morgan Freeman play the part of Dumbledore.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Oh, that would be amazing. Oh man.

Laura: That would be awesome.

Eric: “Harry Potter.”

Andrew: He’s been everywhere lately. He’s great. So there’s Chicken Soup. That’s one of the segments that’s, you know, been around for a while, really recognizing, you know, how fans really do appreciate the show. And of course we’re never really going to end MuggleCast. I mean, that would, of course, be silly. And, like we said from the beginning, I think, you know – what was it? – maybe January, when we announced that we were going to stop weekly shows? Or was it earlier than that?

Matt: I think it was, like, November, December.

Andrew: Geez. And our original plan was March. And then we decided to, you know, give – let Chapter-by-Chapter pan out, one chapter a week. And then it ended up here. So it’s kind of weird to think this is actually the last weekly show.

Jamie: It’s kind of sad.

Laura: It is.

Andrew: I was reading the – yeah, I know. While I was reading the Chicken Soup I got kind of sad. I was like, wait, why are we doing this? [laughs]

Jamie: A piece of Andrew died inside, but there are two pieces of Andrew that have gone this week. See if you can cause more pieces of Andrew…

Andrew: No, I lost too much from The Half-Blood Prince

Eric: You’ve got to gather your Horcruxes, Andrew.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: [laughs] Yeah.


The Hosts Give Out Thank Yous


Eric: Seriously, keep them close. I’m actually – guys, I have the seventh book right in front of me, and I’m reading this dedication that Jo Rowling wrote on her seventh book. And it’s just – it’s really great. I’m going to see if I can try and convert it here. The dedication of this podcast – should we dedicate this episode or – I mean, the whole podcast has been for the…

Andrew: Sure.

Eric: …the fans, but the dedication of this [laughs] – sorry – this podcast is split seven ways. From Andrew, from Kevin, from Ben, from Jamie, from Eric, from Laura, from Micah. And Matt, Elysa, Mikey B, everyone else here at MuggleCast. We just want to thank you for sticking with us until the very end of the weekly segments, of the very weekly, weekly segments, but, listen, thanks, listeners. And it has been one heck of a journey, at least for me too, I know I was – since we first got feedback from the show and, you know, made it this far, I wanted to thank you, the listener, for just being with us. You know, we enjoy podcasting and the best gift, I think, of podcasting is hearing the people that like to hear us speak as much as we like to hear ourselves speak. [laughs] But who can take something out of it? Who can – who can take something out of it. And…

Matt: Eric, are you getting a little teary?

Eric: Yeah I am, I am. I’m trying not do this on recording, not because I have to be strong, but because there will be mass flooding.

Jamie: Awww, Eric, that’s not the right message to give along to children, that only weak people cry. Everyone can cry.

[Everybody laughs]

Matt: I know. Jamie bawls all the time.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: And I’ve seen those biceps.

[Everybody laughs]

Eric: No, it’s not weak, people. Seriously, guys…

Jamie: That was genius, thank you.

Eric: Well, then why – okay, you guys should say something. You guys should all say something. Don’t let it just be me.

Andrew: Well, let me say, this should be no sad time. And quite frankly, I think after this, MuggleCast will be better then ever. The reason why we are switching from non-weekly – switching from weekly to whenever we feel we can produce a show is because we want to give you the best shows. And I would much rather have ten amazing episodes that, you know, action packed, lots of laughs, a lot of fun, great group of people. Instead of just, you know, week after week it’s “Looking at MuggleNet there’s not much in the news going on” and, “Let’s do a discussion that, you know, we could do but it really isn’t going to pull you in.” And I’m not saying we’re not capable, because, sure, we could come up with lots of discussions! But the thing is that I feel like the show at this point will be much better off doing episodes that we release when we feel like it’s time to release them.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And there’s going to be plenty of episodes. Don’t think this is the end of us. There’s plenty!

Matt: It’s not like we’re going to wait ’till July to make another episode.

Eric: And if you guys are sad out there, just remember that WB just screwed everybody over, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Focus on them.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Don’t be angry at us.

Matt: We kept our promises.

Andrew: Micah, Laura, Jamie, as you know, pioneers of this show – Eric, you are too, but you already said what you had to say. How about you guys? Do you have any other thoughts?

Jamie: Oh man, it is sad. It is very, very sad. It does feel like a part of the last three or four years is coming to an end. And it has been a huge part of the last three or four years, and it’s been a lot of fun. It really has been. I know when Eric says that I completely understand what he’s saying, and you guys have made it, the fans have made it. It’s been an absolute pleasure to meet every single one of you, and I really mean that, and I’m sure every one else means that as well. It’s been an absolute whirlwind, and I can’t thank everyone enough, really, so thank you very much. I tip my hat off to you.

Andrew: [laughs] Laura?

Laura: Oh my gosh, Jamie just made me feel so sad!

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Sorry.

Laura: I mean, this – I mean, it’s definitely bittersweet because this has been such a huge part of the last three years of our lives. But, you know, like Andrew was saying, it’s hard for me to feel entirely sad about it because it’s not like we’re ending; we’re going to keep going. It’s just a matter of putting out quality shows when we can do it. And I’m still excited, because we have things to look forward to. We’ve got three more movies to look forward to, so I think it’ll to be great. I think we’ll put out some good stuff between now and then, and I don’t really see this show dying ever, so…

Micah: Ummm… [laughs]

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: You know, I’m just – in all honesty, I know we’ve talked a lot about the fans, and just the ability to interact and to meet with them no matter where we go, and just kind of the experience that we’ve had over the last three years has been amazing. But, you know, for me, one thing I did want to say, though, is really to thank the rest of you guys, because, you know, you guys have done a tremendous job over the last three years. You know, being – I always say this – you know, a little bit older, it’s really amazing to look back and to see what all of you have done, you know, sort of maturing and doing this show, and taking the responsibility of it, and just putting out a quality thing every single week that people enjoy that impact their lives.

Eric: Micah, your persistence, too, man.

Laura: Awww, thank you.

Eric: I mean, you’ve done great things for this show.

Andrew: Of course. Micah was a really crucial edition to…

Eric: He really was.

Andrew: …this podcast. And, frankly, the show would be completely different if any one of us were not involved at this point. Completely different. Everyone has made such an impact on the show, it really is amazing. Because, you know, not anyone can just go on a podcast and really, and I mean it, make an impact, you know, with their personality, with, you know…

Eric: There’s something very special with what we still have, as far as dynamic goes, that is unmatched, I think. It’s very unique and it’s why people like us!

Andrew: And lastly, Matt and Elysa, as two of the relatively newcomers, but you’ve always been involved with us someway. What do you guys have to say?

Micah: They’re both crying right now.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Elysa laughs]

Laura: We’re all going to hang up the Skype call and just burst into tears.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Well, I have to say that this show has done nothing but great things for me, first of all. Ever since I started working for this show, I have had the best times of my life, and all I have to do is thank MuggleCast for that. And there has never been a second while doing anything related to this show that I have never had a blast doing. And I am super excited for the next chapter in this show, because I’m always so super excited for each weekly episode and just the delay between each episode – it’s just going to intensify my excitement for each one, so…

Andrew: It’s going to kill me too.

Micah: You didn’t thank me for hiring you.

Matt: Yeah. Thanks.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hey, Micah, thank me for hiring you.

Eric: Oooo.

Micah: Yeah, thanks, Andrew.

Eric: Jamie and I were there before all of you.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s true.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Show off.

[Jamie laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Good thing Ben isn’t here, because…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: …he would make me thank him for hiring me.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Worked out pretty well for me.

Micah: For waiting online for an instant message. You told that story in Philly.

Andrew: Yeah. He’s very sad he couldn’t make the show, by the way. And Elysa? Last but not least.

Elysa: Yeah, I just want to say that, when I first got on this show, a lot of my friends, who were huge MuggleCast fans, asked me, “Do you have any idea how luck you are to be on this show?” And they were just, you know, visibly jealous and very happy for me, and I just want to say that yes, I understand exactly how lucky I am. I feel incredibly privileged to have been brought on, especially, you know, relatively late. I’m the resident newb around here, and I totally recognize that, but all of you guys, and especially the fans, have been so welcoming and so great about having me on, and, you know, just thank you. Just thank you to everyone, you know, I do agree with Andrew, though, that – and Laura – that there’s going to be some great shows to come, and I just look forward to those.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Well said.

Andrew: Well, thank you.

Matt: This is sad! I don’t want to talk about this anymore! Can we say something else?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, I think that’s all there is really to say.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And this has been a very long recording.

Eric: Episode 157. Geez!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I think we’ll wrap it up!

Matt: I think a two-parter, maybe?

Andrew: No, not a two-parter!

Eric: No. Oh please.

Andrew: Ain’t doing that. We’re not milking it. All right, well, I want to definitely thank everyone for being on the show for such a long time. I’m not talking about this episode, I’m just talking about the show as a whole…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …and definitely thank you to the listeners. I mean, of course, we’d be nowhere without them, so thank you all. Thank you all for listening, thank you all for coming out to the live shows, thank you all for supporting us via t-shirts and PicklePack…

Eric: PicklePack

Andrew: …all that really makes a difference with us, and of course, you know, this is a huge part of our lives. So I – like I said, you know, MuggleCast isn’t over and we’ll be back before you know it, so…

Matt: We already got new segments lined up!

Andrew: Yeah, well, I actually have an idea for a new segment that we’ll kick off with the next episode, you know, sort of freshen up the show, so…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: So I think that’s it.

Jamie: Excellent.

Matt: All right!

Jamie: Sounds awesome.

Andrew: Let’s wrap it up.

Jamie: Can I give a last piece of advice quickly?

Andrew: Yeah!

Jamie: Well, I just want to tell everyone that if you aren’t good, if you do bad things, if you don’t follow rules then Will Smith will come and water ball your ass.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Is that an Old English proverb?

Jamie: Yeah, it’s been around for hundreds of years, seriously, because Will Smith is eternal.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So yeah, be good.

Eric: Hancock.

Jamie: Be good.

Matt: Are we going to have to do the Dumbledore/Will Smith jokes now?

Jamie: Oh man, we should! [laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: All right, well, as always, it’s time to remind everybody about our contact information. Laura, what is the P.O. Box?

Laura: P.O. Box is P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. Send anything you want except pickles. Pickles are banned forever.

Andrew: You can also call the MuggleCast hotline to leave us a message, question, comment, whatever you want. If you’re in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial 028-003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, just remember no matter how you call us just remember to keep your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible.

[Show music begins]Andrew: Normally I’d also promote the feedback form but right now it’s not working, so just e-mail any one of us at our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. You can ‘cc’ all of us if you want to get it to all of us too.

Eric: Also…

Andrew: So that’s that. And also visit MuggleCast.com for our handy feedback form. No, what am I saying? You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of community outlets, including MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the fan forums over at MuggleCastFan.net. You can also follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.

Eric: And all the past episodes of MuggleCast are available as well right at MuggleCast.com. So…

Micah: With transcripts.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. And also, just a quick plug, don’t forget Teddy Bears for Hope. We’re still raising money for that charity effort, so thank you. And with that I think that wraps up Episode 157, our final weekly episode!

Eric: Ooh!

Matt: Woo!

Laura: Oh my gosh!

Andrew: So we will do the fine-offs – the fine-offs? The sign-offs one last time.

Matt: For every week.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening once again.

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: Thanks! I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I am Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I am Matthew Britton.

Elysa: And I’m Elysa Montfort.

Andrew: We will see you next time for Episode 158. See what I did there? I didn’t say next week.

Matt: Yeah, next time!

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s false advertising now.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Next time.

Micah: Until WB releases some other information that causes us to have to do a show.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: We’ll see you next time! We’ll see you next time! That sounds so much more radio-like. We should have done that…

Matt: We’ll see you next time!

Andrew: We’ll see you next time – we’ll see you next time for Episode 158. Buh-bye!

Jamie: Watch out for Will Smith.

Everyone: Bye

Laura: Thanks, guys.

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Andrew: All right, well, we got a lot to get into this week, of course, so I am Andrew Sims.

Kevin: What order are we doing?

Matt: Yeah, what order are we doing?

Andrew: We’ll do Andrew, Kevin, Jamie, Laura, Micah, Elysa, Matt.

Eric: Um, you know…

Laura: Eric goes before me though.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Aw, thanks, Laura, somebody with principal.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: I didn’t say anything yet.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: How come Jamie never went?

Jamie: Sorry.

Laura: Okay, do you want to start over?

Andrew: Just say it. Just say it, Jamie. I’ll just fix it.

Micah: Can’t we just go through them again?

Andrew: Sure, all right.

Jamie: Andrew, I love it when you do this, when I think it’s going to be a huge thing but I just say, “And I’m Jamie Lawrence.” And then you just fix it all.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Exactly. That’s what I’m saying. We’ll just do it again.


Blooper 2


Andrew: John Noe has actually been sitting here in the studio with us for a few minutes. I feel like he wants to comment on something. Do you want to get on the mic for a second?

John: I don’t know what to say.

Eric: John Noe!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I just saw you, John!

John: Oh my gosh, who’s over here? Oh my god.

Andrew: Do you have any comment?

John: Comment? I don’t know. We’re talking all about this too.

Jamie: John!

[Andrew and John laugh]

John: Actually, I just finished recording talking about this. No, I think Andrew, and Matt, and Me, and Bre, and Mason are going to dress up in Harry Potter costumes and go down and have a sit-in in Burbank…

Jamie: What the hells a sit-in?

John: …on the front lawn of Warner Bros. Until they change the release date.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: And we’re going to get arrested too.

John: [laughs] Yes, just like all those Disney employees.

[Everyone laughs

Eric: John, I have one more question for you. John.

Matt: Oh, Eric has a question for you.

John: What’s the question?

Eric: Did you enjoy Terminus as much as I did?

John: Oh, Terminus was amazing.

Eric: Excellent.

John: I had an awesome time at Terminus, as all of my Facebook friends could find out.

Jamie: I had an awesome time too, John. Thanks for saying you had a good time.

John: No, I don’t want to promote that. Please don’t do that. Anybody.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: All right, and we’ll just pause for editing. And okay.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: No, I’m kidding. What was I going to say? Speaking of that…


Blooper 3


Matt: Oh my God. So Half-Blood Prince is going to be released in July. Four months later Deathly Hallows Part I is released?

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: That’s insane.

Eric: Exactly, exactly. There’s no mystery.

Jamie: That’s horrible.

Andrew: Four months?

Matt: Yeah: July, August, September, October, November, four months.

Eric: There’s no mystery.

Laura: Wait.

Jamie: That’s clever.

Andrew: No.

Laura: I thought Deathly Hallows was 2010, 2011.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s 2010

Matt: Oh, shoot. Okay, a year and four months. Still…

Jamie: Andrew, you should probably take out where we all just agreed with Matt.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Matt: Yeah, just take out my entire theory because I just made us all look like idiots.

Jamie: Me too as well.

Andrew: You look like an idiot. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah, nevermind.

Transcript #156

MuggleCast 156 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Micah: Over the next three weeks, MuggleCast will be teaming up with Teddy Bears for Hope, a non-profit organization that provides teddy bears to children affected by homelessness, disease, and neglect.

Andrew: It’s time for the show and its fans to help give back to those who really need it. Visit MuggleCast.com to learn about this great charity and how you can make a difference.

Laura: The Potter fandom has always prided itself on rallying around great causes. No amount is too small and all funds go directly towards providing children with hope for the future through the comfort and security of a brand new teddy bear.

Andrew, Laura, and Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: This week’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Log on to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

Andrew: Hey, Mason, Did you know that on July 1st, Yahoo! Domain renewal pricing increased to $34.95 per year?

Mason: $34.95 per year? No way! Ridiculous! That’s not a deal at all.

Andrew: You’re right, it’s not, and I do need a deal.

Mason: You need a deal? I got the deal you need, Andy! Check this out: transfer your domain to GoDaddy for as little as $6.99 and get a free one-year extension plus guaranteed renewal pricing. GoDaddy.com makes transferring easy and offers loads of extras, including hosting, a 5-page site-builder, and much more. Oh yeah! Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions do apply, I want you to see the site for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com!

[Show music begins]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

Micah: Because it’s three years and 155 episodes later, this is MuggleCast Episode 156, August 7th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, it’s time for another week of MuggleCast, and we have a very special interview this week, isn’t that right, Laura?

Laura: That is right, Andrew.

Andrew: Who are we interviewing?!

Laura: We are going to be speaking with the author Stephenie Meyer, who wrote the Twilight saga.

Andrew: O…M…E…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …for “Edward.” We’ve decided to have Stephenie Meyer here on the show this week because we’ve talked about Twilight here on MuggleCast so many times, and a lot of our listeners decided to read it because of our recommendation, and they realized, “Oh wow! This is great!” So, we want to get more of you guys interested in Twilight. We’re going to hear about what Stephenie Meyer has to say about the Harry Potter fandom and also Breaking Dawn, as well. So I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]


News: Beedle the Bard Being Published


Andrew: All right, like I said, we have a big show today, but first, Micah, what’s in the news?

Micah: Nothing.

Andrew, Laura, and Matt: Aww.

Andrew: It’s close to nothing, but…

Micah: Well, it’s been another slow week, I guess you could say, but the one piece of news that we have gotten has been pretty big. The – I guess Scholastic has decided to go ahead and publish The Tales of Beedle the Bard. And the post that was on MuggleNet had mentioned that all the sort of clearance that was necessary to go ahead and publish this was given. Wasn’t it Amazon.com that had the winning bid?

Andrew: Exactly. At 4 million dollars!

Micah: They gave the go ahead to publish this, I think primarily because all the proceeds are going to be going to charity…

Matt: Uh-huh.

Micah: …and the charity that’s going to be benefiting from this is the Children’s High Level Group, which is an organization that J.K. Rowling helped to find, and, you know, start up, so the book will be released on December the 4th. Anybody thinking that there’s going to be a midnight release for this potentially?

Matt: I think there could possibly be a midnight release.

Micah: It’s winter time, so it’ll be cold.

Matt: I don’t think it’s going to be as widespread as a regular Harry Potter book, but I could see potential in a Borders or Barnes and Nobles having, like, a release party for it because it’s still a J.K. Rowling novel.

Micah: It is. Were you guys surprised by this? I mean, did you foresee it coming? Did you think when you first heard about this book – you know, wasn’t it the other copies went to select people that were close to Jo?

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: And I’m assuming she probably checked with some of them as well to make sure that they were okay with this, but…

Andrew: Yeah, she did say she cleared it with them beforehand. I have to admit, it kind of loses a little – Tales of Beedle the Bard has just lost a little appeal to me now because, like, the main reason this was so special was that only these five or six – actually, well, technically seven people if you’re counting Amazon – seven people actually were able to read it, so it’s kind of losing its charm now. I think it’s awesome though.

Matt: Yeah, I think it’s amazing. I think that also it’s – it was kind of a shock for it to be, you know, released to the public so soon.

Andrew: It is kind of soon.

Matt: I mean, I wouldn’t really mind – I can’t wait for the book to come out. It just seemed kind of soon though. It kind of took me off guard when it was released.

Andrew: Well, I think it was in December of this past year that the auction was actually held…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: So…

Micah: What’s a little bit weird though, is December the 4th is a Thursday this year, so I’m not too sure if they are going to actually be doing some sort of midnight release.

Andrew: That’s very interesting. I think that would definitely suggest that Scholastic and Bloomsbury certainly don’t have any plans to do midnight releases, ’cause, you know, I got to party Thursday night; I can’t go to a release party!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Sure you do.

Micah: Sure you do. Anyway…

Andrew: I got to watch Lost. But I have to say something about this. The price difference between the two books: it’s eight dollars for the paperback. The collector’s edition is a hundred dollars! A ninety-two dollar price difference!

Matt: Maybe it’s gold plated!

Andrew: Well, the collector’s edition looks awesome, there’s no doubt about it, but it’s just… [laughs] …I don’t get it! I don’t get the huge price difference!

Matt: It’s really – I really like the cover art, though, for it.

Andrew: Yeah. It was illustrated by Mary GrandPre, which is cool.

Laura: And I mean, at the same time, I know the price difference is pretty steep, but the proceeds do go to charity. I think that has a lot to do with it.

Andrew: Definitely.

Laura: They’re assuming that they can make more money for the charities off the fans who will go out and buy the most expensive collector’s edition.

Micah: I’m going to ask a stupid question. But is the British version different in any respect or is it just cover?

Andrew: I doubt it.

Micah: Because…

Andrew: I don’t even know if there’s a cover yet for it, for the U.K. edition.

Micah: I looked because I got a preorder from Amazon U.K. recently, and it looked different. I just wasn’t sure. I’m guessing the context is not going to be any different; it’s probably just the cover that would be different.

Andrew: Right. Well, I was very glad to see that the cover was illustrated by Mary GrandPre. And I was kind of hoping for that because, you know, it’s essentially another Harry Potter book, and it feels like it just with that really nice cover, too.

Micah: Which would beg the question, then of course, would Jim Dale do an audiobook?

Andrew: Narrate. Oh yeah! It’s funny because didn’t we ask him that question during our interview?

Matt: I think we – no, we asked him if he would narrate the encyclopedia.

Andrew: Oh yeah, but I mean, I think he said if anyone asked him to do it he wouldn’t say no.

Matt: Well, yeah, he said he was up for doing the encyclopedia if he was asked, so I’m sure if this gets a lot of attention and they ask him, I’m sure he’ll do it.

Micah: Yeah. I think also it came up during that round table, Andrew, and I think he said he would do future J.K. Rowling works if he was asked to also.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Not just the encyclopedia, but anything that she did down the road.

Andrew: I’m reading the features of the collector’s edition right now, and they look really cool. “Ten new illustrations by J.K. Rowling not included in the standard edition or the original handcrafted edition.”

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: So…

Laura: Oh, wow.

Andrew: It says it’s ten completely new illustrations, and, you know, and you get that whole box thing.

Matt: Well, what do you guys think? Are you going to get the special edition or the regular edition? Or the paperback?

Micah: Whatever Scholastic sends us.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. I was about to pre-order the special edition, but then I saw the price I was like, “Oooo, going to wait.”

Matt: I’ll do it.

Andrew: Okay, go ahead, do it.

Matt: I’ll buy the special edition.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I would think of asking for the special edition as a gift, like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …if someone asked me…

Andrew: A Christmas gift! Perfect gift!

Laura: …”what do you want for Christmas,” I would say, “Oh, you know…”

Micah: Sorry, Laura, I’m not getting it for you.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Laura: I wasn’t going to ask you.

Matt: Me neither, Laura.

Andrew: I’ll tell you why I’m really excited about this, and I’m going to read a quote from the product description: “Dumbledore reveals not just” – this is all new for the actual book – “Dumbledore reveals not just his vast knowledge of wizarding lore, but also more of his personal qualities; his sense of humor, his courage, his pride in his abilities, his own hard-one wisdom. Names familiar from the Harry Potter novels sprinkle the pages, including Aberforth…” Micah…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “…Lucius Malfoy and his forbearers…”

Micah: What’s with Aberforth?

Andrew: Well, he’s just going to be in the notes that Dumbledore – Dumbledore…

Micah: It doesn’t say the goat’s going to be there.

Andrew: No, but Aber – close enough. “And Sir Nicholas de Mimsy Porp…” Oh, Nearly Headless Nick, “…as well as other professors and past owners of the Elder Wand.” So it’s going to have a lot of new Harry Potter information in it too…

Micah: Yeah, I think that’s the big draw.

Andrew: …which I’m really excited about.

Laura: Oh, that’s cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And, you know, we all love Dumbledore’s witty humor, so I think that’s definitely going to be worth reading, so I’m excited. Anything else going on? I know you said it was a slow week.

Micah: I think that was all we were going to talk about, right? Unless we wanted to…


News: Theme Park


Andrew: There’s new concept art from the Wizarding World of Harry Potter Theme Park on the website.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s of the Three Broomsticks.

Matt: Oh, well, they also have a poll on it about what would you – if you were to order a drink at the Three Broomsticks, what would it be? Would it be butterbeer or would it be pumpkin juice? It seems like…

Micah: Firewhiskey.

Matt: Yeah, I was going to say firewhiskey too…

[Laura laughs]

Matt: …but it seems the…

Micah: It’s not a choice?

Matt: No it’s not a choice. It’s only two. The majority, like, 75-80%, I think it is…

Andrew: Butterbeer?

Matt: Butterbeer, yeah.

Micah: That’s not a poll. You can’t have two choices on a poll.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t get that. I didn’t get that. [laughs]

Matt: Maybe it’s like their specialty drink that they’re trying to go to.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Why can’t they do both?

Matt: I know, that’s what I’m saying.

Laura: I don’t understand.

Matt: Why can’t they just do both? It’s not really that hard of a recipe.

Andrew: I bet they will. I bet they will. It’d be boring if there was just one Harry Potter drink on the menu.

Matt: Well, I’m sure there’s going to be a bunch of other stuff. But I think they’re just trying to figure out who’s more keen to drinking it than the others. So they’ll probably make more of this drink than the other.

Andrew: I’m not very impressed by the concept art. Like, okay, yeah maybe it is real to the books, but it’s just bland. Like…

Matt: It’s not supposed to be like brand new and modern.

Andrew: Yeah, well, I know.

Matt: It’s supposed to look like it’s lasted there…

Andrew: But is this exciting? Like…

Matt: I think it looks very – it looks very busy.

Andrew: It looks [unintelligible].

Matt: Like a whole bunch of stairs and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s cool, it has a Sirius Black wanted poster towards the back.

Matt: Yeah, that’s going to be cool.

Laura: Oh, that’s awesome.

Matt: It reminds me a lot of the Three Broomsticks in Prisoner of Azkaban.

Andrew: Oh, well, then I think they did their job.

Matt: Oh, well, then good.

Andrew: I guess that’s really all that’s worth discussing. The theme park – and we actually didn’t post this on MuggleNet, but originally they said it would be opening late 2009, early 2010, and with those updates on the website they changed the release date to just 2010. So I think that’s a sign of…

Matt: Well, we were all – we were all pretty much thinking it was going to be 2010 anyway.

Laura: Yeah

Andrew: I just think it’s just a sign of many delays to come. All right, well, I guess that’s it for news this week. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: Oh, you’re welcome.


Audible Advertisement


Andrew: And now a quick reminder: today’s podcast is brought to you buy Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. On the summer road tour the co-hosts and I listened to a few audiobooks from Audible to pass the time. It is a fantastic listening experience and is a great way to do some reading. Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free audiobook.


Matt’s Thoughts on the Teaser Trailer


Andrew: Oh, Matt, also we did the live show last week and you couldn’t make it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: What were your – you want to just give a brief overview of your thoughts on the teaser trailer?

Matt: Yeah. I absolutely loved it. If you’ve seen our beautifully-made teaser trailer spoof.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Can I tell you, that was one of the funniest things I’ve watched in a long time.

Andrew: Really?

Matt: Really?

Andrew: Oh, thank you, Micah. That’s very nice.

Matt: Awww, thanks.

Andrew: It’s hard to make Micah laugh and I’m glad we did.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I’m just kidding.

Matt: I have to say that this is probably one of my favorite teaser trailers of the Harry Potter movie series. I think other than this one I think it’s the Prisoner of Azkaban teaser trailer, and what I’ve noticed a lot is – I don’t know if you guys touched on this but – there were – the Harry – the Half-Blood Prince teaser trailers, both of them, even the one for IMAX, and the movie Prisoner of Azkaban, have close relativities to each other. They have the same music. And in the Half-Blood Prince teaser when you see young Tom Riddle sit down, you hear the music, the kind of eerie music.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: That’s when the Dementors come on the train in Prisoner of Azkaban.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Matt: Yeah, that’s the theme – that’s the song for it. And in the IMAX teaser trailer, when you hear this music right before you hear Dumbledore speak, “I must ask too much of you again, Harry,” or something like that, that’s the same music they played for the Prisoner of Azkaban teaser trailer in the very beginning.

Andrew: Hmmm. Wasn’t it just “Hedwig’s Theme”?

Matt: No. Because in the very beginning you can hear, like, the chorus. They’re going, “Ahhh,” sort of like that. But I think it was definitely a really good – it was a perfect teaser just meaning what a teaser trailer is, because it didn’t really tell us anything about the plot or anything. It just showed us one aspect of the story, and I thought that was just brilliant. They just centered on Tom Riddle instead of it being scattered to different kinds of scenes in a big collage.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s what the theatrical trailer will be.

Matt: The theatrical trailer will definitely have a more, like, you know, detailed version of what the movie’s about and will show a lot more scenes. It didn’t really show that many scenes either. It was just, like, four of five scenes that were just dragged on.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: So I thought that was really good.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: All right, thank you, Matt. Let’s move on to announcements now. Just a couple this week. Don’t forget to vote for us in – on Podcast Alley. Number 5 right now. Not bad. Could be better. But, hey, it’s okay.

Matt: Yeah, the month’s not over.


Announcement: Teddy Bears for Hope Update


Andrew: That’s true, it’s only just begun. And, Micah, you have an update about Teddy Bears for Hope.

Matt: Can I have one?

Micah: [laughs] Can you have one?

Andrew: You have a teddy bear.

Matt: Yeah, but I want hope too.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Ask Barack Obama.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh geez.

Matt: Oh geez.

Micah: Yes we can.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yes we can.

Andrew: Oh god.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What’s going on with Teddy Bears for Hope, Micah?

Micah: As we mentioned last week on the live show, and I’m sure many people have already heard at the beginning of our show, we’re doing a little bit of charity work with this organization called Teddy Bears for Hope. It’s a non-profit, and the idea is to be able to give these teddy bears out to children who have been afflicted some way in their life, whether that be by disease or disaster. The effort so far is going very well. We made a post on MuggleNet.com at the beginning of the week. That obviously had a tremendous impact, and I don’t know if I should say where we’re at as of right now, but I’ll just say that we’re doing extremely well, and we appreciate obviously anything that anybody can give. No amount is too small and, you know, everybody’s kind of been rallying around this cause so far, and you know, all the listeners and the visitors to the site. So we really appreciate it.

Matt: That’s a really good organization. I was reading up on it yesterday. It’s really sweet.


Muggle Mail: The Fandom Changing


Andrew: Mhm. All right, thanks, Micah. Let’s move on to Muggle Mail now. Laura, you want to take the first one?

Laura: Sure. Our first Muggle Mail comes from Maggie, 16 of Michigan. She says:

“Hi, let me just say that you guys are amazing and that I love each and every one of you in your own special way. I was listening to your podcast when the subject came up about what is next for the ‘Harry Potter’ fandom and whether it is shrinking or changing. I just had this to say: with such a monumental series as ‘Harry Potter,’ its fanbase can never shrink. It only
becomes an even more integral part of our life. Since we have no new book to look foward to, ‘Harry Potter’ is slowly becoming an everyday part of our lives, a concrete part of our childhood. It’s in this weird stage where the books are going from a pop culture phenomenon to a classic piece of literature. Slowly but surely ‘Harry Potter’ will be passed on to our kids and they will have the same awe and wonder we all felt when we first read it. So yes, the fandom is changing. There may not be as many people coming out celebrate at conventions, or Harry’s birthday, but that is only because ‘Harry Potter’ is such a normal everyday thing in our lives that it just seems silly to do that
anymore. Yeah, it was a long message but there you go. Shrinking? No. Changing? Yes, but for the better.”

Andrew: Yeah, I like what she has to say, because I think she’s right, and when people do say, you know, it’s dying, it’s not really. I mean it’s just the same things that happened in the Harry Potter fandom continue to happen every day, so people think, oh, it’s dying just because there’s not big change. But when we have things like podcasts and Wizard
Rock, and I – you know, I was thinking earlier today, the Harry Potter fandom has contributed two major things to
the fandom as a whole, and that’s podcasting and a musical genre for that fandom, and it really is amazing of the impact of both of them.

Matt: Well, and so to speak, I mean the Harry Potter fandom can’t really shrink as long as the people who love the books still – still love it, yeah. I mean, just because you don’t go to conventions doesn’t mean you’re part of – not part of the fandom.

Micah: I think the online aspect of it as a whole, too. I mean, not just necessarily podcasting – I know that’s unique in itself – but kind of the whole online aspect to it too. I don’t know if it was as rampant just because of, you know, the Internet not necessarily being available as much to sort of – the other, you know, fandoms that existed previously.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: And never again will there be a fandom that does not have online websites, forums, fan fiction, Wizard Rock.
Well, maybe not fan fiction because that sort of comes down to books, but like the musical genres. I just think that, Matt, you brought up a good point.

Matt: Well, it’s just so unique. I mean the fandom – I mean how many books – how many series have made a sport out of the book series, have made a genre of music from it? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I’m saying.

Matt: It’s never been done; it’s a totally original fandom.

Micah: Yup.


Muggle Mail: Theatrical Trailer


Andrew: Next e-mail comes from Ivan, 17 of West Covina, California, writing about the theatrical trailer. He says:

“Hey guys, I was just wondering, now that we have seen the HBP teaser trailer and how much it focused on young
Tom Riddle, what do you think the theatrical trailer will focus on? Will it continue the focus on Tom Riddle or do you think it will focus on something new? Just wondering what you guys think, I love the show and all of you are awesome.”

Matt: I think it will, mostly, because that’s mainly…

Andrew: Mostly what?

Matt: Oh, focus on Tom Riddle. I mean not all of it focus on Tom Riddle, but I think especially at the end of the trailer when it gets to more, you know, the climatic scenes, it’ll show mostly about – it’ll show Harry and Dumbledore together, and basically what they’re together to do is hunt Horcruxes about Tom Riddle.

Micah: I kind of brought this up last week too, and I know it’s not necessarily the focal point of the book or the movie, but Snape and just kind of including him a little bit more in this because he does play such a huge role, even though…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …you know, it’s kind of a behind-the-scenes role. You’ll probably get a lot more of the end battle scene at
Hogwarts, which we haven’t really seen much of at all.

Matt: Yeah, definitely. I hope we get to see some Snape and Draco scenes.

Andrew: Yeah. I think there’s going to be a lot of love in it, too.

Matt: I don’t…

Laura: I hope not. [laughs] But you’re right, there probably – there will be, a little bit. I think it’s going to be a pretty encompassing trailer. I think they’re going to show a little bit of everything. There will probably be some Tom Riddle follow up, I’m sure, and like Micah was saying about the battle scenes, and Andrew’s thing about the love…

Andrew: The love.

Laura: …so I think we’re going to see a little bit of everything.


Muggle Mail: The Magic Number Seven


Micah: The last e-mail comes from Leela, 21, of Daytona Beach, Florida. She says:

“Hi, love the show, you guys are awesome! I just wanted to point out something interesting in the latest ‘Half-Blood Prince’ trailer. At one minute and ten seconds, if you look behind young Tom Riddle, you can count exactly seven stones laying on the windowsill. It also is shown again at one minute and sixteen seconds. I just thought it was pretty cool. Seven stones for seven Horcruxes. Again, love the show, pickles, Layla.”

Laura: Oops, it was Layla. [laughs]

Andrew: Uh-oh! That’s kind of clever.

Laura: Yeah, that is a nice little…

Micah: Is anybody looking at it right now? I don’t have it up.

Andrew: No, but I can real quick. Watch, she’s probably lying. See, one thing we fail at is checking the authenticity of – the legitimacy, I guess I should say, of the e-mails.

Laura: Well, that’s because…

Andrew: People could tell us anything and we’ll believe it.

Laura: We trust our listeners.

Andrew: Well, exactly. That’s exactly what I meant. Okay, let me see, I’m looking here.

Matt: Yeah, but he doesn’t know anything about seven, though. The power of seven. Because he’s not…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Micah: Doesn’t mean David Yates couldn’t put it in there, though.

Andrew: Oh, there they are. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. Yeah, seven stones.

Matt: Oh, wow!

Andrew: That’s really – I wonder what they’re trying to do with that.

Matt: They may not – I mean, we’re only seeing it from a pretty far – they could be just the knickknacks he stole because we know he stole stuff from…

Andrew: Those are stones.

Matt: They’re stones?

Andrew: They’re stones. Yeah. They’re not…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: They’re not knickknacks. If Mikey B. was here he could confirm that for me. He would…

Laura: Yeah, really.

Andrew: He would do a close up and analyze it with Photoshop, and…

Laura: We would have a twenty-minute long analyzation.

Andrew: Yeah, analyzation [laughs] of the different shapes…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …and how rocks form, and all that. [laughs] Thank you for that, Layla.


Interview with Stephenie Meyer


Andrew: Okay, well, it’s time now for our interview with the one and only, the fantastic, the charming, the bubbly – as Laura and Elysa described her after the show – interview, Stephenie Meyer. And now, for those of you who have read Breaking Dawn or are planning on reading it, we do get into the plot of the book, but I inserted a little spoiler warning before Breaking Dawn content so you’ll know when to stop it so nothing gets spoiled for you. So, we’ll take it away to our interview with Stephenie Meyer. Joining us now is Stephenie Meyer, the author of the highly successful Twilight saga, which was just completed Friday when Breaking Dawn was released. Hello, Stephenie!

Stephenie: Hi, Andrew!

Andrew: How are you today?

Stephenie: I’m pretty good. I’m starting to get a little nervous [unintelligible] the show tonight. That always happens.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re in the middle of this tour right now. What is this, your second or third?

Stephenie: This is my fourth tour.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Stephenie: So both books, and then one tour for The Host, and then, you know, various international tours. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, right, and you are in Chicago tonight, right?

Stephenie: Right.

Andrew: Awesome. So, we’re going to ask you some questions about the Twilight fandom and how it compares to the Potter fandom, since we are a Harry Potter fansite, and then we’ll get into stuff about Breaking Dawn. Does that sound good?

Stephenie: That sounds cool.

Andrew: All right, cool.

Elysa: With the release of Breaking Dawn, the press is really all over this huge phenomenon that you’ve created with these books, and a lot of them are comparing you to J.K. Rowling because of the similarities in the fandoms. Why do you think so many Potter fans also enjoy Twilight and vice versa?

Stephenie: Yeah, I think everyone says that, actually, not most of them.

[Andrew and Stephenie laugh]

Stephenie: I get that all the time now, and I don’t really know. I mean, when it comes down to it, there isn’t that much that’s similar…

Elysa: Mhm…

Stephenie: …about the books, except for the fans of the books are very similar. And of course all my fans are Harry Potter fans because everyone is a Harry Potter fan.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Stephenie: That just goes without saying, right?

Elysa: Right. I agree with you, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: Yeah, so, I mean, I think the fans see, and they’re fun reads, but they do appeal to people who like a little bit longer books, so there’s that too, I guess.

Elysa: Right.

Matt: Okay. Stephenie, in your opinion, what is it about this whole genre that appeals to so many readers?

Stephenie: The vampire genre?

[Matt and Stephenie laugh]

Matt: Yeah.

Stephenie: You know, I don’t know, because I’m not – I don’t read vampire books, so – and that – before, now I’ll be able to. I – I’ve never really been into horror, so I’m not sure what the appeal is. I think it’s because – you know, a lot of people like horror movies, people who aren’t me, and I guess people liked to be scared, and vampires, of all the monsters that we can scare ourselves with, are definitely the sexiest. I mean, the rest are unattractive.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh. Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Elysa: Clearly.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Now, one major difference between the fandoms is that – between Harry Potter and Twilight is that J.K. Rowling has had ten years to develop her fandom, whereas yours has only had three years. So if your fandom only had – not only – if your fandom had ten years to develop, do you think it would grow into this huge thing?

Stephenie: You know, I don’t know. Everything has been so much more than I expected…

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: …so it’s hard to say. I kind of keep waiting for everything to crash and burn.

[Andrew laughs]

Stephenie: Something about my personality…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It just seems like, you know – I would have to wonder what would happen if there was just more time. It would be fun to watch, and just seeing this whole fandom grow has been a lot of fun to watch for Twilight.

Stephenie: Yeah. It’s been really fast. I mean – obviously, cool and fun for me…

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: …so I don’t know. I kind of like the idea of starting over with new characters though. It should be – I imagine J.K. Rowling deals with is the idea that people feel like the characters belong to them, and after a while they have their guess and idea of what they want to see happen. You don’t really have to deal with that so much when you’re starting over with fresh characters.

Andrew: Is that a hint of things to come?

Stephenie: Well, I – well, obviously, I’ve got to go and do Midnight Sun, so people don’t come after me, right?

[Everyone laughs]

Stephenie: But I’m still – I’m still in the Twilight world for now, but then I’ve got a lot of other, you know, non-vampire: ghosts, time travel, mermaids. I got a ton of stuff…

Andrew: Wow.

Matt: Oh, wow.

Stephenie: …to work on.

Elysa: Awesome.

Matt: Oh, cool.

Andrew: That’s a spectrum there. Yeah. [Andrew laughs]

Stephenie: Yeah.

[Matt and Stephenie laugh]

Laura: So, considering that you’ve said the two stories don’t have a lot in common, what do you think Harry Potter fans would like about Twilight, especially people who haven’t read the books yet?

Stephenie: You know, I don’t know. It’s not – to me it’s so not comparable, but I do think that people who are readers – I was always a reader when I was growing up, and I just liked really big stories. I never wanted them to end. And my stories are long, so they’re – they have that going for them, but then I think they’re kind of fun, fast reads, you know, for as long as they are. My top priority is always entertainment, and so I think that is similar to Harry Potter. Rowling just had such a whimsical, magical, escapism that’s really cool, and I with Twilight I think it’s a bit closer to home because it’s set more in the world that we know, but I still think it has that escape that people might be looking for.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yeah. You know, and I’ve got to say, that’s what I’ve always liked about your books is – it is set in today’s world, and in America, too. I mean, I’ve always appreciated your reference to Rotten Tomatoes. I think that was in…

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Twilight or New Moon. Just thought it was good.

Stephenie: [laughs] Well, you know, Rotten Tomatoes is a good tool.

Andrew: Yes, it is.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: Okay, Stephenie, you’ve read the Harry Potter books, correct?

Stephenie: Yes.

Matt: Okay. What would you say is your favorite of the series?

Stephenie: Probably number three. I’m just a huge Sirius Black fan.

Matt: Ohh.

Elysa: Oh my God.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Elysa: I’m there with you. Me too.

Stephenie: I had a really hard time when he died. It was not easy for me.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Aww. Well, I think we all felt the same way. [laughs]

Stephenie: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: But if you had to pick something specific, or maybe not so specific, what do you admire most about J.K. Rowling’s work?

Stephenie: Oh God. Her imagination. I mean, she – I – when I work, I work within the world that I’m in because I kind of like having that foundation of realism. Also it’s a little bit easier. People are used to being in this world. To create a whole other world and get the walls up as solidly as she does takes a ton of imagination and just a real gift. I am constantly amazed by that with her.

Matt: Yeah. Aww.

Elysa: Okay, so if Harry and Edward had to duel against each other, using their own abilities, who do you think would win?

Stephenie: Oh gosh. Don’t get mad at me, but, I mean…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Stephenie: Okay. I don’t know what a wizard fight looks like in her head. I know what it looks like in the movie, so I kind of have to go on what it looks like in the movie.

[Andrew laughs]

Stephenie: But here’s the thing: if it’s possible for a human to duck a wand being [unintelligible] at them, the vampire’s not going to have a problem. I mean, the fight would be over in .01 seconds, because Edward would be across the room, snap his neck, and be done.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Stephenie: He wouldn’t even have time to say his spell word. I’m sorry. Edward would win that one.

[Everyone laughs]

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, let’s move on to…

Matt: I kind of… [laughs] …I kind of agree with her.

Laura: Yeah, me, too.

Andrew: Let’s move on to Breaking Dawn now.


Warning: Breaking Dawn Spoilers


Andrew: And if you, the listener, have not read Breaking Dawn yet and you plan on it, and you don’t want to be spoiled, now’s the time to fast-forward about thirty minutes ahead to get the rest of MuggleCast.

MuggleCast 156 Transcript (continued)


Back to the Interview


Andrew: Because we all finished reading it, I think it’s safe…

Stephenie: Yay!

Matt: Yeah…

Andrew: ..to say we all loved it.

Matt: Yes.

Stephenie: Thank you.

Laura: It was amazing.

Stephenie: I – you know, I haven’t gotten all the reaction yet, but I hear murmurs that some people are upset with me, so I’m glad to hear you guys liked it.

Matt: Well, it’s over. That’s probably why a lot of people are so upset.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s definitely part of it, I think.

Stephenie: I think it kind of goes back to the dream of what Steven Spielberg was saying about the new Indiana Jones and how people all had written their own stories.

Andrew: Hmm.

Stephenie: And I think that when you leave that space for people to do that, it’s hard to make them happy.

Matt: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: Yeah.

Andrew: So, did you always have a four-book saga planned out in your head?

Stephenie: No. When I wrote Twilight, that was – you know, I didn’t know I was writing the book…

Andrew: Right.

Stephenie: I wasn’t thinking about that, right? So as I wrote that, it was its own thing. And then when I continued on, I wrote, you know, the other sequel, Forever Dawn, which was basically a rough draft of Breaking Dawn.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Stephenie: And then – so that was the end. So two books then. And then my editor came and said, “You skipped right over the end of high school. People want to see more high school Bella. Let’s go back and develop that.” And so that’s what I did. But I knew the ending, and when I started New Moon I knew it would be a four-book story arc.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura and Matt: Oh.

Andrew: Interesting.

Matt: Okay. But how did you come up with the…

Stephenie: I’m a little disorganized. As you can tell.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: I think it turned out great, though.

Matt: So, Stephenie, how did you come up with the title for Breaking Dawn?

Stephenie: Well, the first book was originally called Forks because…

Matt: Yeah.

Stephenie: …I just really liked that, and I thought, “I would pick up a book called Forks. How can you write a book that’s wrong about Forks?”

[Everyone laughs]

Stephenie: My editor didn’t think this was a very good idea, so we kicked around a ton of titles. And then we finally did come up with Twilight. Then the other titles became really easier. [unintelligible] was really obvious to me. Eclipse came really well. And then Breaking Dawn, I fevered on something cheesy, I didn’t want to go back to that. I wanted more of a sense of impending doom while at the same time breaking day, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: And, actually, Pel on the Lexicon was the one that originally suggested that. I kind of was kicking it around, like, “Guys, what do you think?” She said, “Breaking Dawn.” And I said, “Ooh, I like that.” And that’s what I ended up using.

Andrew: Oh wow.

Matt: Yeah. It does kind of have that…

Elysa: Awesome. Okay, so this has been discussed and mostly the cover of Breaking Dawn. What does it mean to you?

Stephenie: Ooo, you guys are – I figured I’d answer that one tonight for the very first time, but you guys [unintelligible].

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Stephenie: This cover has kind of two – two things. For me the main thing is, this is a metaphor for the entire story arc, because you have Bella going from being the most helpless player on the board to being the most powerful on the board.

Matt: Yes! Yes!

Stephenie: So…

Laura: Oh, Matt had it right.

Matt: Yes!

Andrew: Good job, Matt.

[Elysa says something unintelligible]

Stephenie: The pawn to queen. And the other – I kind of wanted to foreshadow – the final scene in the book is not a battle scene. For me it’s more of a court room drama. And so I wanted to get that sense of people very methodically plotting their move. And so I liked the chess metaphor.

Andrew: Oh, wow. That’s great. You know, what I really loved about this cover was that there are so many ways you could interpret it.

Matt: Yeah.

Stephenie: Right. But all the covers are that way, to an extent.

Andrew: Oh.

Stephenie: And so I thought it would fit well with the whole series.

Andrew: Sure.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah. I will say we spent hours sitting around discussing what this cover could have possibly been.

[Andrew, Matt, and Stephenie laugh]

Laura: We had everything you could possibly think of. It was ridiculous.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: Well, that’s exactly how it’s supposed to work. So awesome.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: So, this might be a difficult question to answer, but what was your favorite scene to write from Breaking Dawn?

Stephenie: I said at Comic Con that it was my favorite Edward and Bella scene…

Andrew: Yes.

Stephenie: …was in Breaking Dawn. And it’s the very last scene in the book, like the last two pages.

Matt: Aww…

Stephenie: Yeah. That was one of my favorite things of that. So then, writing the Jacob Black section was the most fun I’ve ever had. I was just laughing the whole way through. It was fantastic.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: That’s awesome.

Laura: Yeah, really. I have to say, I’m so appreciative that you did that, because Jacob – I know I’m not the only one here who says that Jacob is their favorite character, and reading from his perspective was just awesomeness. That’s the only way I can describe it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It was fantastic.

Andrew: Yeah, it was really…

Stephenie: Writing from his perspective was was just hugely fun. And he’s always been one of my favorites, and, you know, I’ve been hearing his little snarky inside comments the whole time I’ve been writing, you know? I know what he’s thinking, I’m hearing his responses…

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: …that he doesn’t say, and it’s been great to finally be able to have those.

Andrew: I’m so glad you brought up those snarky comments, because I was actually laughing when he was saying some of those things.

Matt: Yeah. Uh-huh.

Andrew: Especially the Rose-Jacob interaction. It was just so funny. I loved it.

Matt: Yeah.

Stephenie: Oh. I very much enjoyed Jacob and Rosalie. [laughs]

Matt: Yes.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh, I love them. I love those blonde jokes.

[Andrew laughs]

Stephenie: Yeah.

Matt: Well, I just love how when Bella was sick, and we were from Jacob’s point of view, he was kind of taking over Bella’s sarcasm a little bit. And you kind of mention that a little bit in the book.

Stephenie: Yeah. Well, one of the things that went in Forever Dawn, the original series, it does not have that section, and the whole thing is narrated from Bella’s perspective, because Jacob has not developed into the character that he was by the time I started Breaking Dawn. You know, it’s just in Twilight he’s a very small role, so – but part of the problem with the original draft was that it gets a little grim for a while.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Oh.

Stephenie: And I…

Laura: Yeah.

Stephenie: …wanted it to be outside of this life and death struggle for a little bit. And, you know, to have it there but at the same time be away from it. And I also wanted to show where the action was. Bella’s sitting in a house for a week during that part of the time doing nothing… [laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Stephenie: And there’s a lot going on that she can’t see, so I needed [unintelligible].

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: So, kind of moving along a little bit, Renesmee. Was she always going to happen from the beginning, or was she a surprise to you the way she was to Bella and Edward?

Stephenie: From the time I started Forever Dawn she was a big part of the story.

Andrew: Oh.

Stephenie: And, in fact, wouldn’t be in [unintelligible] situation.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Mhm.

Stephenie: They wanted me to end the story at three books, and I couldn’t do that and get Nessie at the same time, and so it was really for her that I was fighting that whole time, because I wanted her. [laughs]

Laura: Oh, wow. So kind of like the way Bella was fighting for her. That’s really cool.

Stephenie: Very similar. It was very similar, actually.

Andrew: Hmm.

Elysa: Going back to Jacob a little bit, because, like Laura, he really is one of my favorite characters. I really love him a lot. I’ve always sort of felt like fans judged him a bit too harshly for some of his behavior in Eclipse, and I’m wondering, do you think that now after Breaking Dawn, after we’ve seen all the sacrifices that he’s made, that fans will ease up? Do you think that he’s redeemed himself?

Stephenie: You know? No. Because I thought that people would get him in Eclipse. I thought that they would understand how much of his gruffness and attitude is about his heart being broken and how much he was already giving, even in Eclipse, to make an alliance with his enemies for her.

Elysa: Yeah.

Stephenie: So much of it’s self-sacrifice, and the willingness he was to hurt himself for her, it kind of broke my heart. And then for people not to get that, I was very surprised. So I will never predict [laughs] that people find Jacob Black redeemed.

[Andrew laughs]

Stephenie: No matter what I write. Because I don’t think some of them can be convinced in any direction besides just hating him. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Elysa: All right, that’s true. And I was disappointed with that too, becasuse from the very get-go I loved Jake, you know, so – but…

Stephenie: Well, I’ve always been inside [unintelligible], so I’ve never gotten that – that sense of – that he was up to no good, that he’s this bad person. That’s always surprised me.

Elysa: Right. Right.

Andrew: Mhm.

Elysa: Well, what about imprinting? There was a bit of that – well, obviously, a lot of that in Breaking Dawn, but Jake says at some point, I think it’s when he’s talking to Leah, that he wasn’t too thrilled with the idea of having him imprint. I think he says something along the lines of, you know, he wanted to keep a mind of his own, or at least he had a mind of his own, or something. So, what are your thoughts on imprinting? Do you think that it sort of relinquishes free will or is it just sort of the werewolves – or the shape-shifters, excuse me – the shape-shifters…

[Andrew laughs]

Elysa: …version of soul mates?

Stephenie: I’m kind of on the line between that. On the one hand it doesn’t leave you a choice. And it can mess up your life, like it did with Sam. You know, and someone else’s life in the bargain. On the other hand, it gives you a life-long love that you’re never going to tire of, and that is always going to be fresh and new. And so there’s a gift and a curse wrapped up in there.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: One thing I had been wondering about: towards the end there is the resolution with the Volturi – Volturi, sorry. Why did you have the Volturi understand Rensesmee’s situation instead of having some sort of, you know, like, climactic battle or something? Because it was a surprise – I did enjoy it, but I was surprised that the Volturi sort of, you know…

Matt: Cowered away…

Andrew: Understood – well, not so much coward…

Stephenie: Work it out.

Andrew: What’s that?

Stephenie: They work out. They work out, and it wasn’t a big battle where everybody got slaughtered. And a lot of that is because I was not ready to slaughter everybody. And it would have happened that way, and I had this discussion with my editor, you know, there were a couple different people giving me feedback on this, and I always wanted it to be an official game. I knew who I was going to have to kill and I didn’t want to go there. It was always this way for me, but, you know…

Laura: Speaking of…

Stephenie: …I thought about doing it. I just couldn’t do it.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: Aw, okay.

Andrew: Go ahead, Laura.

Laura: So just speaking of the Volturi, we were curious to learn more about some of the other vampires. Like, for instance, what did Jane have as a human that translated to her special ability as a vampire? And were there any other interesting tidbits you could give us about any of the Volturi or the Denali that we don’t already know?

Stephenie: Well, that’s an open-ended question.

[Everyone laughs]

Stephenie: I could go on for hours! There is stuff on the website, actually, about Jane and Alec and how they were sort of shaped as they became vampires, because they were, you know – they were in England and considered witches at the time, because they had, like, Alice had – when the Volturi caught up to them they were actually being burned at the stake, which shaped how their powers manifested.

Laura: Okay.

Stephenie: It’s the pain of that. So that was one, but yeah, all of the characters have, you know, back stories in my head. I’m kind of waiting for some questions that I’m expecting about the index that I provided at the end. I’m sure – I’m pretty sure those are coming. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh yeah, I thought that was…

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: I thought that was pretty cool how you had that in there.

Matt: Yeah, I like them too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I liked as a reference to keep going back and forth.

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: So, why was Bella able to, essentially, skip her newborn stage? Was it due to the attitude and preparation that they had suggested?

Stephenie: Yes, it was because…[unintelligible]…her personality. Well, her personality is a very controlled personality in some ways. And it translated really well. She was sort of uniquely fitted towards it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Elysa: Right, right.

Matt: And she pretty much embraced the vampire stage too, I mean, she didn’t really – it wasn’t really like her body was – her whole existence wasn’t against it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Stephenie: No, and it was just Bella. Everyone else was kind of stunned by it.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: The Cullen family anyway, and then those that were born into different families, like, you know, the Volturi, would never have been taught that they needed to do anything differently. So she just had a lot more prep time than anybody else.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: Right, right, that makes sense.

Laura: Now this – it seems like this is somewhat disputed between some of the vampires, particularly Edward and Carlisle – at least for a little while. Is there an afterlife for the vampires?

Stephenie: Damn. You know, I’m not good about answering questions about things that haven’t been answered in the novels that are…

[Everyone laughs]

Stephenie: Because there’s that chance that I might go there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: I mean, I think that at this point in the story it is still up in the air. None of them know because they haven’t seen.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: That makes sense.

Elysa: I think you touched on this a little bit already, but our next question was, was there ever a point when you considered killing off one or more of the main characters?

Stephenie: I know who would have to die if I went ahead with the series, and that is kind of one of the reasons why I don’t want to.

Andrew: Oh.

Stephenie: I’d have to kill a lot of people if it ever really came down to a fight, a pitched battle. People would die and that’s no fun. So I do know who I would kill, but I don’t know if I ever will go there.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Oh. So, Stephenie, we saw that the issues between Jacob and his old pack were resolved in Breaking Dawn, but does he ever go back to join them with Sam and his pack? Or does he stay as an alpha and lead his own.

Stephenie: The alpha thing isn’t something you can really turn off.

Matt: Right.

Stephenie: So, he realizes he’s in, so that’s why he sort of pulled some of his friends over and he’s got his own pack now. There’s no going back.

Laura: And speaking of that, did you always know that Jacob and the rest of the pack were shape-shifters? Or was it just kind of something that came about maybe in the middle of the series, maybe?

Stephenie: I still think of them as werewolves because, really, what’s the definition of a werewolf? A man turns into a wolf so technically, yeah. But I knew their back story in a very – I haven’t defined it entirely, but I knew where it came from. And I knew that it had been a different story than if they had been bitten by a traditional werewolf, and so I kind of had to make the decision early on, do traditional werewolves? Where are they at? What’s with the moon and the silver bullets? And I kind of decided that they must [unintelligible] and that they would be close to extinct at this point. So, I’ve known that.

Andrew: Now, Edward mentioned at the end of the book that the Volturi would eventually try to pick each of their family off individually. Does this mean we’ll see more books about the future of the Cullens? Is that what you may be leaning more towards? Or are you ready to move on to something else?

Stephenie: I mean, that’s definitely left open for that purpose.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: Clearly, there would be a possibility for a lot more stories there, but I have not yet decided. You know, I have to admit, it’s been a really long year.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: And I don’t know if I am ready to dive back into that. I think that I’m going to go and explore a different direction for a while.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Uh-huh.

Andrew: If you had to choose a character’s point of view to go from, other than Edward’s, who would be your third favorite to write from, I guess it would be.

Stephenie: You mean from this point out?

Andrew: From – yeah, just from anyone else’s point of views. Like Jaspar, or…

Matt: Alice.

Andrew: Yeah, or Carlisle. Alice, of course. Yeah.

Stephenie: Do you mean for – to go back and redo from a different perspective? Or from this point on?

Andrew: Well, maybe…

Matt: Maybe…

Andrew: …either.

Matt: Like, their story, or something even.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Stephenie: Well, because I’m writing from Edward’s perspective on Midnight Sun, I actually get to get a lot of people’s perspective because he’s reading everyone’s thoughts.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. That’s true.

Stephenie: So, you really get a lot of Alice’s, and a real extent to Rosalie, as well, and Emmett. It all just – you really get their perspective, too, when Edward’s telling the story. I don’t really have the urge to go back to any of those characters. And if I were to go forward, I don’t think that those would be the ones I’d do.

Matt: Hm.

Andrew: Hm.

Matt: Okay.

Elysa: All right.:So, we get to see a lot of really cool new characters in Breaking Dawn and, just as a personal aside, I have to tell you how much I adore Garrett.

Stephenie: Yes, I loved him instantly.

[Everyone laughs]

Stephenie: I’m a big Garrett fan. I love the guy.

Elysa: And his little monologue at the end, the revolutionary sort of monologue, that just thrilled me.

Matt: Yeah.

Elysa: He just won be over completely. But, I mean, who’s your favorite of the new characters? The personality-wise and in terms who you like to write?

Stephenie: I enjoy Chavon quite a bit. She actually had – and Maggie – in the original draft there was a little bit longer towards the end. It was too long, which is why it got cut down. It’s still very long. But I cut out some interactions with Chavon and then I also – I really enjoyed the Romanians. They’re new to the version of the story and I loved having them come in with their totally different attitude…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: …and just kind of their – I got a huge kick out of them. [laughs]

Matt: That was funny. I love the Romanians.

Andrew: Didn’t Aro give them a look too? I was like, oh geez.

Stephenie: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. That was great.

Stephenie: It was just like the last cue and they’re still kind of the thorn in the side, never quite eradicated the entire clan, you know.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Matt: So, Stephenie, this question I’ve been dying to ask ever since Breaking Dawn finished. What is your opinion – or not what is your opinion, gosh. What is the overall message to the series?

Stephenie: [sighs] You know, my editor said that to me.

[Everyone laughs]

Stephenie: When I gave her the outline, she said, “What’s the moral of the story?”

[Andrew laughs]

Stephenie: And I was like, there’s no moral to the story. The point is to have a good time.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Stephenie: So the message is, did you enjoy, you know, the ride? Hopefully, because that’s what it was about. It was about having fun and entertainment.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Stephenie: Nothing beyond that was intentional. [laughs]

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Okay, interesting.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Elysa: Right. Yeah. Okay, so I have a question for you about Jasper because our mutual friend, Kim, is just in love with him, so – and she’s wondering, does Jasper actually feel other people’s emotions or does he just feel the emotion coming off of them?

Stephenie: Oh, he feels their emotions, which, to me there’s not really a distinction there. You know, for him, people are putting out this emotional aura all the time and if someone’s very sad then he’s going to feel that too. He can separate from himself a little bit, you know, and he knows that he’s not sad, but he’s still feeling the effects of it.

Elysa: Right.

Matt: Mhm.

Elysa: Right. Well, when he is trying to influence someone else’s emotion, does he have to feel it himself? Like if he’s trying to calm someone down, does he have to feel calm or is he able to do that outside of his own emotion?

Stephenie: He has to be calm to calm someone down.

Elysa: Wow. Poor Jasper.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: I feel so bad for him.

Stephenie: He’s had a lot of practice. He’s good at it. [laughs]

Elysa: Yeah, I guess that’s true. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: So I know we kind of talked about the encyclopedia or the official guide to the Twilight saga that was advertised at the end of Breaking Dawn. What, if anything, can you tell us about what to expect?

Stephenie: You know, I am only tangentially involved in that. It should just be sort of – I think a lot of it will be old information to someone who’s read everything on the Lexicon, and everything on my website, and everything that’s out there. They’ll be like, oh yeah, I know a lot of this. But to someone who hasn’t put in that effort, it’ll be a good reference guide for them.

Matt: Mhm.

Stephenie: I’m hoping to be able to add in some new material. Don’t know if it’s going to happen. We’ll see when we get off tour and what their production schedule is like. If what I’m working on doesn’t make it in time, I’ll just put it on my website.

Andrew: Okay. Cool.

Laura: Awesome.

Elysa: Cool.

Andrew: Now – oh, Elysa, you have a question?

Elysa: Oh, okay, sure. Well, I know that you’re a big fan of the band Muse, and so am I, so I was wondering, was there any particular songs that really stood out to you while you were writing Breaking Dawn? Any one or two in particular that inspired you the most?

Stephenie: On my playlist at the end in the – it’s fitted to the battle scene, I hear the song “Take a Bow” as the Volturi are coming into the meadow. I can just see them almost moving them to that, the way it builds and kind of expands. I mean, it’s an amazing song. And then “Assassin” is Garret’s speech, which you guys [unintelligible]. [laughs]

Elysa: Right. Perfect, yeah. I totally see that. That’s a good one.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Awesome. Now a couple questions about the movie. At Comic Con, you were doing an interview with Katherine Hardwick, the director of course, and she said that you’d be seeing what they put together the following Tuesday. So do you want to say anything about the film? Like, have you seen it? A rough cut of it at this point?

Stephenie: I did see a very, very rough cut.

Andrew: Ooooh.

Stephenie: There were, you know, there’s a lot of transitions and things like that. A lot that they didn’t do because it’s still in the very early stages.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: But I was kind of amazed at how the emotions came through and how certain Rob is and how Bella-y Kristen is, and how them together just really caught that chemistry. It’s kind of mind blowing.

Andrew: Wow. Awesome. That’s really exciting to hear.

Stephenie: And I think – I think that you guys knew Rob before, as Cedric. And kind of have seen him in action but he’s going to blow you away. You’re not going to believe it when you see how – what his skill range is. He’s amazing.

Andrew: Right. Because Matt and I were at Comic Con and we saw the scene that they played at the panel, at that now, like, historic panel…

Matt: Yeah.

[Stephenie laughs]

Andrew: …with you guys. [laughs] And that scene, it seemed like it was pretty much complete. It was definitely a lot different than when they played it at the MTV Movie Awards. And that scene was just awesome; it just felt so cool.

Matt: I was so excited. The last scene we actually saw what Bella was seeing when she got bit.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Stephenie: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: And then they stopped. [laughs]

Andrew: That was crazy. So is it true to the books? Do you think the fans will be very happy with it? Because that’s always been a big thing with Harry Potter, about it being true to the books. And, frankly, they – they really haven’t, and it’s a thing the fans have come to accept. So what do you think the Twilight fans should expect?

Stephenie: It totally depends on the attitude they go in with. Like I’ve had people e-mail me about trailers they’ve seen, and say, you know, this line is different than it is in the book, I’m concerned. It’s like, okay, well, you need to be because if you’re expecting them to come out and spout all the lines out of the book and have everything happen in the same order, you know, that’s just not possible unless you were doing a twelve-hour mini-series.

Matt: Exactly.

Stephenie: Can’t be done. But what I was looking for, and hoping for, was that it would feel like Twilight, and the little things that are different are almost, like, little extras, you know, that totally could happen because they’re absolutely in character, and when they’re talking to each other it sounds like Bella and Edward and it’s, like, little extras for me and there are scenes even that I wish I could put into the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Stephenie: They’re that much in line. So if you’re expecting to see the book exactly as it is, you’re not going to see that. But you are going to see the soul of Twilight, and that’s what counts to me.

Andrew: Yeah. Awesome.

Laura: Awesome.

Matt: Awesome.

Stephenie: Okay, well, Elizabeth just walked in so that’s my cue; I have to run over to the theater.

Andrew: All right, great. All right, well, Stephenie, thank you so much, this was a lot of fun.

Laura: Yeah, we really appreciate it.

Stephenie: Oh, absolutely. It was fun for me too!

Andrew: Awesome!

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: Good luck on your show today. I’m sure you’ll do fine.

Matt: Good luck, Stephenie.

Stephenie: Oh, thank you!

Matt: We’ll see you Thursday.

Andrew: Yeah, Matt and I are going to be at your L.A. stop, so…

Stephenie: Oh cool, cool! I’ll see you on Thursday then.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely. All right, thanks a lot!

Matt: Thanks!

Stephenie: Thank you.

Andrew: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

Stephenie: Bye.

Matt: Bye.

Elysa: Bye.

Andrew: Okay, there it was. That was wonderful. That was a lot of fun.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: Wasn’t it, Laura?

Laura: That was awesome. She’s so nice.

Andrew: Yeah. And many of you know that we do run a fan site and podcast for Twilight, TwilightSource.com, and also Imprint the podcast. So feel free to check those out if interested in what Stephenie had to say. I can’t – do you think that J.K. Rowling would by annoyed that Stephenie thinks that Harry Potter – or Edward – would win in a duel versus Harry Potter?

Laura: I don’t know. I’d be interested to hear what Jo would say.

Matt: Yeah. Hey, Jo, come on the show.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Come on the show, Jo. Fire back.

Matt: We’re waiting.

Andrew: Yeah, now she has to fire back. She can’t let that hang.

Matt: Have you gotten our e-mails, Jo?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: Okay, well, actually, today’s actually a very big day for MuggleCast. It’s actually the three year anniversary of when MuggleCast was first released.

Laura: Oh my God.

Andrew: August 7, 2005. Can you guys believe it? Three years. So this week we are going to do This Week in MuggleCast History, and why not go back to the very first episode? I’m just going to start it right from the beginning, and we’ll only play like a minute, minute and a half, but…

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: You know, talk about it afterwards. So, here we go. Let’s go back in time, turn on the time machines. [makes time machine noise]

Andrew: This is MuggleCast, MuggleNet.com’s brand new podcasting feature: Episode 1 for August 7, 2005. If you haven’t finished reading Book 6 yet please do not listen to this podcast, as we do talk about several different spoilers.

Ben: Welcome to MuggleCast. I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: And I’m Kevin Steck.

Andrew: Loving this music.

Ben: This is the first edition of a brand new feature brought to you by MuggleNet.com. Each week our discussion will be centered around one topic. This week we’ll be discussing the recently released sixth book, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. But first we need to take a look at this past week’s news. Within the past week we’ve seen a lot of news for the fourth movie, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire.

Laura: You guys sound so young.

Ben: A lot of brand new pictures have also been released. Kevin and Andrew, what do you guys think?

Andrew: Okay, well, I’m really thinking this movie…

Andrew: Who’s that?

Andrew: …will be one of the best ones yet. And I said that about Prisoner of Azkaban too, but this one I really think is going to be good. The director, Mike Newell…

[pronounces New-ell]

Andrew: Newell! Newell, you idiot!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …he’s the director of Mona Lisa Smile, Four Weddings and A Funeral…

Laura: Listen to that audio quality. Terrible.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, well, that’s…

Matt: Who was that?

Andrew: That was me! That was nasally Andrew.

Matt: Awww! Twelve-year-old Andrew.

Andrew: [imitates nasal voice] I think this movie’s going to be the best one yet. I’ve said that before. [snorts] But I really think so this time. I mean it.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Ben sounds the same.

Andrew: Oh geez. Ben…

Matt: [laughs] I know.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So does Kevin. And what’s great about that episode was…

Matt: I agree.

Andrew: …that I was so prepared. I had – I had a notepad with all the – everything I said about that movie in the first sentence, I had it all jotted down. I researched, like, you know, Mike Newell. I was looking into the films he’s done. I was pretending like I was an expert on it, because when we first started that show, there was a little pressure to sort of be experts because we were like, well, you know, how are we going to do this? We need a way for people to rely on us so it was just, you know, [imitates nasal voice] “this movie, I think it’s really going to be the best.” So that was fun. We – I don’t know if I’ve said it on the show before, but it took us so long. Initially, I was doing the intro to that show. Like to, you know, “Hey everyone! Welcome.” But I just kept breaking down or, like, laughing and being so nervous every time I tried so then Ben finally was like, “Okay, let me do it.” Wish we had the bloopers from that original stuff, but there it was.

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Thank God I’m not nasally anymore.

Matt: That was the first episode, right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s amazing. 150 episodes later.

Laura: Yeah, I remember listening to it, too.

Andrew: Yup.

Matt: I know, I know.

Andrew: Micah, now, you were a listener before, you know, you got…

Micah: For one episode.

Andrew: …on to the site.

Micah: Yup.

Andrew: Did you – you listened to the episode. What were your honest thoughts about it?

Micah: My honest thoughts about it. I liked it. I mean, I thought that it had a lot of potential, clearly, and… [laughs]

Andrew: Meaning it sucked but it could get better.

Micah: No, because – hold on a second. Let me see if I have an e-mail here that I sent to Kevin all the way back then.

Andrew: Uh-oh. Uh-oh.

Laura: Yeah, I want to see if my thing in the staff forums is still there, because I think I was actually really mean. Oh no, mine was really nice.

Andrew: What did you say, Laura?

Laura: Well, Ben posted a topic in our staff forums just asking what everyone thought of Episode 1, and everyone was kind of commenting that they thought the episode should be shorter, and I agreed with that. I said, “Yeah, I’d say you want to go around twenty minutes shorter. I like the idea of a rotating cast, but I see no problem if Ben and Andrew want to sit in on them to make sure they’re going the right way, since they’re heading the project. Overall…”

Andrew: Damn straight!

Laura: “…I thought it was really cool and well done. Nice work.” I was so nice.

Matt: Aww. You were so nice.

Andrew: Now, was that legitimate or were you lying?

Matt: What happened, Laura?

Laura: No, I don’t recall not liking it. Like, I just remember a lot of people didn’t like it, I remember, so I thought maybe I was one of them.

Andrew: Staff-wise.

Laura: No, I remember I was upset with you guys because there were no girls on the show. And I ranted a lot about that, but…

Andrew: Yes. You and a couple others.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, so that’s This Week in MuggleCast, looking back at some MuggleCast history. Let’s see.

Matt: This Week in MuggleCast.


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: What’s next? I know what’s next!

[Make the Music Connection intro plays]

Andrew: Matt, you have some songs prepared for us this week?

Matt: Yes, I do.

Andrew: Okay. All right. Let’s begin with Laura.

Laura: Oh boy.

Andrew: Here’s your song.

[“Funkytown” by Lipps Inc plays]

Andrew: What’s the name of the song, technically?

Matt: [sings] Funkytown…

Laura: Wow. I don’t even know what to say to that.

Matt: You do know the song, right?

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, I know the song. I’m just grasping at straws here to try and think of how it has any connection whatsoever to Harry Potter.

[Matt laughs]

Laura: Oh, shoot. I guess the only – damn it! I don’t know. I guess I can just… [laughs] …this is so stupid. In Book 3, when Harry couldn’t go to Hogsmeade, he really wanted to go, so he really wanted to go to Funkytown, I think.

Andrew: I like that. I was thinking of Hogsmeade, too.

Laura: Okay, good, so I’m not the only one.

Andrew: It kind of is Funkytown if you think about it, you know?

Matt: It is kind of funky.

Andrew: If only it was in the ’70s.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Who’s next, Matt?

Matt: I don’t care. Someone choose.

Andrew: I’ll go and fail.

Matt: Okay. Oh, I’ll give you an easy one.

Andrew: Oh good.

Matt: Okay, here we go.

Andrew: Okay.

[“If I Didn’t Have You” by Mitchel Musso plays]

Andrew: Is that “You’ve Got a Friend in Me”?

Matt: No, it’s “If I Didn’t Have You” from Monster’s Inc.

Andrew: Oh. Well, this is definitely Snape’s song to Voldemort as Voldemort’s about to kill him.

Matt: What?

Andrew: In the Shrieking Shack.

Laura: Wow, Andrew, wow.

Matt: Is that a joke?

[Laura laughs.]

Andrew: No. Okay, it’s Dumbledore’s song to Snape as in that one flashback where Dumbledore is telling Snape, you know, how much he trusts him and how much he’s done for him.

Matt: Okay.

Laura: That’s – that’s pretty good. I can agree with that.

Andrew: Thank you. Thank you. I got to fix the audio problem where – I don’t know if you guys noticed, but the lyrics on songs are never loud.

Laura: Yeah, I know. You can only ever hear the instruments.

Matt: You can really only hear the melody.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t – I don’t know why that is, but I’ve got to fix that.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Matt: Okay. And so now we’re going to move on to Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul for this week, and this week’s comes from Polly Clair, 13, of Dallas, Texas. And she writes:

“Hello, MuggleCasters. First off I wanted to say that I hope you all had an awesome time down here for Portus, even though I was too young to go. I started listening to Imprint and I think it’s really good. Now my Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul isn’t one about some fatal disease or getting me through last year of school, though you got me through my boring math class. My Chicken Soup is about the fact you guys got me through the nights when I thought I would just break down. When I was four years old my sister, who is now eleven, was diagnosed, the youngest person in my country to have bi-polar disorder. And in the past couple of years she’s been showing signs of Asperger’s Syndrome, a form of autism. Our family recently got into a big fight with our school district, which automatically meant stress in my house. Stress in my house means I get yelled out because if someone yells at my little sister she throws things, and when she was two she broke my mom’s front window of the car with her head. And on top of that, I apparently am the one who’s expected to pick up after my sister has had little fits, and I have glass in my feet to prove it. So what I did to keep myself from totally breaking down is this: I will go into my room and play all the old MuggleCasts as loud as my speakers would let me. All your jokes and little quirks made it that much easier to forget the stress that I have that a normal thirteen year old shouldn’t. I mean, come on, I just turned thirteen on the 14th of July. Oh well. Thanks for reading this. I love the show and I can’t wait until your next live MuggleCast.”

Andrew: Aww. Well, thank you, Holly. That was a very sweet e-mail.

Laura: Yeah, I’m glad we were able to help you in some way.

Andrew: All right, well, that does it for this week’s show. People probably know that we had planned on this episode, 156, being our final weekly show, but then the Stephenie Meyer interview actually came sooner than we thought, so we decided to put that here and then delay the final weekly show until next week so we can do it justice.

Micah: Plus we’re missing a couple of hosts that we’d like to have back for our final show, and they weren’t able to make it this week.

Andrew: Right. Right. So next week we’re going to have as many people on as possible, so it’s going to be a fun time. But, of course, again, we’re not ending; we’re just stopping the weekly shows. We’re going to do shows as often as possible. One other thing: check MuggleCast.com for a news post I made about calling in with your thoughts on the show as a whole and all that, and we’re going to play a couple of them throughout the show next week. So I think that does it. Thank you, everyone, for listening.

[Show music begins]


Contact Information


Andrew: Thank you to Stephenie Meyer for coming on and speaking to us about the Twilight fandom and all that. It was a lot of fun. Before we let everyone go we want to remind you all about our contact information. Laura what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: That’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, GA 30028.

Andrew: And as I mentioned, we also have the MuggleCast hotline. To call us if you’re in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial 028335668. You can also Skype the user name MuggleCast, but remember no matter how you call us just keep your question or comment or whatever under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form to contact anyone of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. I would recommend e-mailing us directly, because right, I know Matt and I – oh, and Micah – we’re all having problems with our e-mail. I’m not sure what’s going on, but I haven’t been getting many e-mails. Matt hasn’t either …

Matt: No.

Andrew: … and neither has Micah. And I think there’s something wrong with something, so we’re going to look into that. But also look at MuggleCast.com for a variety of community outlet links, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the fan forums over at MuggleCastFan.net. Follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: Don’t forget also on MuggleCast.com right now we have a banner at the top, Teddy Bears for Hope, and you can contribute to our little campaign we’re running right now. Thank you, everyone, for listening. Once again, I am Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: We’ll see you all next week for Episode 157. Bye-bye!

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Matt: Bye.

Transcript #155

MuggleCast 155 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Princes of the Universe” by Queen plays]

Mason: You’re just one minute away from listening to the best Potter team in podcasting, live! But first, here’s a piece of information you need to know. Have you always wanted to make an impact online? Now’s your chance! GoDaddy.com has domain names for as low as a $1.99. But that’s not all. GoDaddy.com also offers world class hosting and fast and easy website builders. Plus, by you being a listener on MuggleCast Live, you can save an additional ten percent on any order by entering code “muggle.” Oh, yeah, that’s “muggle,” M-U-G-G-L-E, Muggle! Some restrictions do apply but feel free to see the site for details. I want you to get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[“Celebration” by Kool and the Gang plays]

Andrew: Because we finally have a teaser trailer, this is MuggleCast, Episode 155 for July 31st, 2008.

[song continues]

Andrew: Hey now, everybody! Celebration! A teaser trailer, finally. 7 PM on the East Coast, July 20th, 2008, this is MuggleCast, coming at you live this evening with discussion of the teaser trailer. Oh, geez, one thousand people at the moment. Joining me tonight is the best team in Potter podcasting, starting with the lovely Laura Thompson.

Laura: Aw, thank you, Andrew.

Andrew: Good evening, Laura.

Laura: Good evening, Andrew.

Andrew: You sound beautiful this evening.

Laura: So do you, dear.

Andrew: What’s that?

Laura: I said, “so do you, dear.”

Andrew: Thank you. Next up, MuggleCast news anchor, Micah Tannenbaum! Fresh from New Orleans. Good evening, Micah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Woah!

Micah: How are you doing?

Andrew: I’m great! How was New Orleans?

Micah: It was a lot of fun.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Did you party it up?

Micah: Little bit, little bit.

Andrew: Meet anyone?

Micah: All work, Andrew, all work.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ben Schoen is also here… [laughs] …holding down the fort at the MuggleNet offices. How are you doing, Ben?

Ben: [laughs] I’m doing great, how are you doing, buddy?

Andrew: Pretty good. Doing Spy on Spartz later on, maybe? Is Emerson around?

Ben: No, he’s not, actually. I’m in his house all by myself.

Andrew: Ooh. Okay.

Ben: I’m selling his boxers now on eBay.

Andrew: Selling Emerson…

[Andrew, Ben and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Did you wash them or no? I would buy them, they just – you couldn’t wash them.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Joining us by phone is Elysa Montfort. Hello, Elysa.

Elysa: Hey, Andrew. Hi, guys.

Andrew: Hi. Joining us by phone because, you know, Elysa puts a lot of dedication into the show but sometimes, you know, you just can’t go to a library and stake yourself out there. She presents herself with a very dangerous task every episode…

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: …when she does go out to the library. Anyway, the teaser trailer came out and this is what we’re here to discuss. I hope everyone’s seen it by now because otherwise we’re in trouble! No? Okay.

Micah: Maybe.


General Thoughts on Teaser Trailer


Andrew: What did you guys think? Was everyone happy in general? Laura, let’s start with you. We’ll start with general thoughts; we’ll just go around the table. Let’s hear Laura first.

Laura: I thought it was fantastic! I mean, I don’t want to get too much into it because we have a few talking points we’re going to use here, but I really loved the focus they’re putting on Tom Riddle. I think that was my favorite part of it and, frankly, I’m just glad to know that we’re actually having a movie come out, because for a while I was doubtful.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So…

Andrew: Well, you know what? And the trailer leaked online early on MSN. They leaked it like forty-five minutes early.

Elysa: What?

Andrew: And at the trailer, at the end, it said “this year” instead of, like, “November” or anything, and I started getting worried because I was like, “Oh no, maybe they are going to change the date!”

Laura: Oh, my God.

Andrew: “Maybe it is going to be delayed!” But then, you know, the U.S. one did come out and it said “November.” Ben, how about you? What did you think of the trailer?

Ben: I thought it was great, I thought it was good. I mean, everybody seems to be in awe of it and I just hope that the movie’s actually as good as what we saw there.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah?

Micah: The pictures finally moved.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So, yeah, I was really impressed and even more so than that, Michael Gambon may redeem himself with this movie for me.

Andrew: Oh, yes, thank you. Definitely.

Micah: He seemed…

Laura: I’m surprised to hear that coming from you, Micah.

Micah: Yeah, I know, I know. It’s kind of hard for me to say that, but he looks like he’s doing a good job in this movie in particular. So we’ll se what happens. Like Ben said, will it all live up to the hype of this teaser trailer?

Andrew: Yeah. And Elysa?

Elysa: Yeah, I agree with Micah. I mean, just the five seconds we saw of Dumbledore with the fire spell and everything. That was exactly how I imagined it. And also what Laura said, the focus on young Tom Riddle. I wasn’t expecting that, honestly, so I was pleasantly surprised.


Trailer: Scene-by-Scene


Andrew: Yeah, it looked really good. So what we can do is we can just play the trailer through and then we can talk about the different parts of it. There was a – well, here, let’s start with the trailer. We’ll just start from the beginning and then go through the whole thing.

[Trailer audio begins playing]

Andrew: Okay, so there’s the eerie music at first. Goes to the field.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories.

[Trailer pauses]

Andrew: Okay, we’ll stop right there. Doesn’t Michael Gambon already sound different than how we’ve ever heard him before?

Ben: I don’t know.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Everyone thinks he sounds different. I don’t get it. He just sounds gentler in this part.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: I mean – but Harry’s had these conversations with Dumbledore in his office before and Michael Gambon has portrayed them beautifully I think. I really don’t see any difference.

Andrew: I just – it sounds like he has a different inflection in his voice. He just sounds like – “The memories” – I don’t know, it just sounds better. Because he does…

Micah: He seems a lot more caring.

Ben: Do you have a clip? Do you have a clip to play from an older Michael Gambon clip? So we can compare it.

Andrew: No, but when we get to it later, there’s a different part in this trailer where he does sound different. Where he sounds like how he has sounded. Let’s continue.

[Trailer continues]

Dumbledore: In this case pertaining to one individual.

[Trailer pauses]

Andrew: Come on. How does he sound normal there?

Micah: He sounds more in character to me.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: From somebody who didn’t like Michael Gambon as Dumbledore after Richard Harris passed away. He does sound much more in character and, you know, a very much different individual than from when he shook Harry. “Did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire?” Type thing.

[Andrew roars]

Elysa: I agree.

Andrew: Laura, what were you going to say?

Laura: The only difference – okay, the only difference is that he’s not yelling at the collective student body like he did in Order of the Phoenix. There’s a slight echo to his voice, too, and I think it’s just an effect on it. I don’t…

Andrew: He just sounds so much more magical.

Ben: So what Laura’s saying is it’s the room they were in, it’s not him.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s the echo.

Laura: No, seriously! There is an echo to his voice. Listen to it.

Andrew: I hear an echo.

Ben: Andrew, Andrew, Andrew, do you think that Gambon is a more convincing Dumbledore?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Is that what you and Micah are saying?

Andrew: He just sounds cooler.

Ben: So you’re saying that based off of one clip, huh?

Andrew: Yes!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Keep in mind that this is actually the first film we’ve seen since J.K. Rowling announced that Dumbledore’s gay. So maybe…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …Michael Gambon is taking that into account.

Laura: Are you saying he sounds gay?

Ben: Oh no.

Andrew: Well, let’s put it this way. We have heard reports that he’s been a little more, how do you say, flamboyant? On the set. He’s been taking advantage of Jo’s revelation. I don’t know, just saying.

Laura: I would love to see that.

Ben: How do you – I mean – why would he take advantage, because…

Andrew: Not taking advantage but…

Ben: …like Dumbledore – no, listen – Dumbledore was gay all along. The way that Gambon portrays Dumbledore, based on how he read in the book, if he was supposed to be gay…

Andrew: I’m kidding. It was a joke. [laughs] I’m just kidding. But you never know. You never know.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Let’s continue.

[Trailer continues]

Ben: Please.

Dumbledore: This is perhaps the most important memory I’ve collected.

[Trailer pauses]

Andrew: “I’ve collected.” Okay, we’ll keep going.

[Trailer continues]

Dumbledore: I’d like you to see it.

[Trailer pauses]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Are you going to stop every two seconds?

Andrew: Okay, sorry! Okay.

[Trailer continues]

Mrs. Cole: In all the years Tom’s been here he’s never once had a visitor.

Tom: You’re the doctor, aren’t you?

Dumbledore: No.

Tom: Who are you?

Dumbledore: Well, I’m like you, Tom. I’m different.

Tom: Prove it.

[Trailer pauses]

Andrew: Was anyone scared when that fire just came out of nowhere?

Laura: Well, you and Matt were.

Andrew: I shook, yeah.

Laura: I have to say, you guys win the award for girliest reaction to a trailer.

Andrew: Oh, are you talking about Matt and I’s trailer reaction video?

Laura: Yes!

Andrew: YouTube. Link available on MuggleCast.com. It’ll become a quick classic. But – yeah. I have a confession to make about that. That wasn’t the first time we actually watched it.

Laura: No!

Andrew: That was the fiftieth. [laughs] Well, some people actually believed that that was the first time, but we’re pretending it is for…

Micah: That’s false advertising.

Andrew: Well, that’s all part of the joke though. I mean…

Micah: Oh. I was scared.

Andrew: Yeah, weren’t you?

Micah: I was more scared by the look in young Tom Riddle’s eyes, by the fact that the cabinet just burst into flames. He seemed to really enjoy it.

Andrew: I know.

Laura: That kid – I mean I know Ben’s going to yell at us for basing these assumptions off one snippet of trailer, but this kid looks amazing.

Andrew: He does. He really does.

Laura: He really does. I mean, just the inflections of his voice. He just sounds so dead. So lacking in emotion. And the only part where there is the slightest amount of emotion in his voice is when he talks about being able to hurt people when they’re mean to him.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, he just looks so disturbed and you could just look at his eyes and – we’ll get into logistics of this whole trailer, but we’ll move along here.

[Trailer continues]

Tom: I can make things move without touching them. I can make bad things happen to people who are mean to me. I can speak to snakes too.

[Trailer pauses]

Andrew: And this part was awesome too. Where Dumbledore just – he’s walking out of Tom’s room and just pauses right there. Didn’t you guys love that?

Laura: Yeah, it was really good. It was basically one of those “Oh crap!”

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. At first, the first time I watched this, I was a little afraid that they edited this to make it look like Dumbledore is walking out and then stops when he says that. And I hope that’s actually how it is in the film. You know what I mean? How they change around the scenes sometimes to make it look cooler or something?

Elysa: Right, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I really hope that’s not how they – they don’t change it in the film. Anyway, we’ll continue.

[Trailer continues]

Tom: They find me, whisper things.

Harry: Did you know, sir? Then?

Dumbledore: Did I know I’d just met the most dangerous dark wizard of all time? No.

[Trailer ends]

Andrew: [with a lisp] Yes, of course I did!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, the trailer as a whole, did you think it was good how it focused on one topic this time? ‘Cause I mean, like in the past, they’ve sort of focused on Umbridge, but this trailer was really – it just felt so different compared to past teaser trailers, right?

Laura: Yeah, I agree, and I’m hoping that what this means is they’re going to put a strong focus on the history behind Voldemort and Tom Riddle in the film. I mean, one of the big differences a lot of us noticed is there’s virtually no Trio in this; Hermione doesn’t appear in it and Ron’s in it for a split second.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So I really appreciated that because I’ve noticed in the past they have a habit, in the trailers, of using Hermione to explain what’s going on and using Ron to provide the laughs.

Andrew: Mhm. Yeah, and there was…

Laura: So it was nice to see a change of pace.

Andrew: Yeah, and there was no Hermione in this either. You know…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …I know exactly what you’re talking about, and that does get kind of annoying, doesn’t it?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: It seemed that there was finally a focus on the story for once, and maybe they’ve actually paid close attention to the books. The only knock on it that I would say is there was really nothing to do with the Half-Blood Prince himself in this trailer.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Right, that is true.

Andrew: I wonder if that’s one of things that they’re going to keep a surprise, because I know with Order of the Phoenix, they kept Sirius’s death a whole secret, so maybe they want to stay away from the Half-Blood Prince because it ultimately leads to Snape killing Dumbledore?

Ben: Well, I think that – I mean, is it just me or in the book, wasn’t the Half-Blood Prince – I mean, that wasn’t the main important part.


The Title, Half-Blood Prince


Andrew: No, it wasn’t. That was one of the things that bothered me about Half-Blood Prince. It was called Half-Blood Prince and it didn’t really focus much around Snape.

Ben: Yeah, so why would the trailer focus around something that’s just an underlying plot?

Andrew: Well, I don’t know. Why did you think so, Laura?

Laura: Why did I think they centered around Tom Riddle or…?

Andrew: No, not around the Half-Blood Prince. Or was that Micah who said that?

Micah: I said that.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah, well, I mean…

Ben: Because the book didn’t either.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, that was ultimately Jo’s mistake and we really can’t blame the movie.

Ben: How is it a mistake?

Laura: I don’t think it’s a mistake!

Andrew: Okay, okay!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Sorry, I take that back. I don’t mean Jo’s mistake, I just mean her doing.

Ben: Her doing, yeah. It was her decision.

Andrew: So, I guess…

Ben: Andrew, do you think it’s a mistake, though? Was that a Freudian slip?

Andrew: Yes. Now you’re going to ask me title would I have called it and I don’t know. It should have been called Harry Potter and Snape Kills Dumbledore. Just don’t even make it a surprise.

Ben: You got that from a t-shirt from Hot Topic.

Andrew: Yes, that was quite popular.

[Ben laughs]

Elysa: I mean, I was always sort of under the impression, though, that part of the reason it was called Half-Blood Prince is because Jo was sort of trying to trip us up. Because I know a lot of people were just assuming, beforehand, that it was Voldemort, and I think that – well, I know for a fact, actually, that a lot of people who don’t read the books are seeing the trailer, looking at the title, and making the exact same connection. So maybe it’s just like a head fake. That’s what I always thought it was.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: Mmm.

Andrew: You’re probably right. Well then, also, the teaser’s a little misleading because – well, I don’t know – because young Tom – young Voldemort’s talking about, you know, making people – he can control people and start crap, and it starts going to those flashes of Ron passed out and Ginny’s wand getting knocked out of her hand.

Ben: Ah!

Andrew: And, by the way, that’s actually the new scene that’s been much publicized. So…


Ginny’s in Water


Laura: Yeah, what was – I just have to ask, I don’t want to get too far ahead of ourselves here, but what was with Ginny, like, standing in water?

Andrew: It’s a rainy day.

Laura: Really rainy, apparently.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Was it water? I couldn’t even…

Laura: Yeah, I’m pretty sure it was.

Andrew: Let me load up my trailer.

Laura: But yeah, it’s like she’s standing in a bathrobe in water.

Elysa: Really?

Laura: Yeah!

Elysa: It looked like she was standing in a cornfield or something that…

Andrew: Well, it’s weird. What they have now is – it’s at the Burrow, and the house is surrounded by tall grass, I guess you would call it. And, I mean, I think the only reason it’s there is to, like – so Greyback can hide.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And so the place goes up on fire more easily. That’s the only reason I can think of, though. I’m looking at the Ginny shot and you don’t even see her feet.

Laura: Really? I thought I saw – maybe I’m blind. I don’t know, but…

Andrew: I think you’re a bad trailer watcher.

Laura: You know what?

Andrew: Oh! Okay. Yeah, something – okay, maybe that is water. It’s a rainy day. No, you’re right. You’re right. It is water.

Laura: Okay. And I’m the bad trailer watcher? Thank you.

Andrew: Sorry. [laughs]

Laura: No, about the cornfields, I do have to say it kind of looks like they’ve picked up the story and dropped it in the middle of, like, Kansas.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: [unintelligible]

Andrew: Well, that’s where they’re filming now. Yeah, I think the only reason they did that is one, so Greyback can hide, coming in.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Because, like, you know, it – well, I guess we’ll see in the film. But then also, you know, the place – there is like a fire scene that occurs. And I’m looking at the trailer and Harry’s running through all that tall grass, so…

Ben: Mmm.

Laura: Yeah.


The Hogwarts Express


Andrew: Was anyone annoyed at the beginning how – I’m jumping around now – how at the beginning there’s a shot of the Hogwarts Express, and it’s going through – it looks like a – it’s not a desert, but it kind of looks like a desert. It’s just some flatlands.

Laura: It’s part of that tall grass, I think. The same kind of…

Andrew: Oh, is it? Whatever happened to the days when the Hogwarts Express would glide smoothly through rolling hills of Scotland?

Micah: Well, Ben, this really was…

Laura: I don’t know, maybe they were just trying…

Ben: That was back before the book – they were PG, man.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: PG 13. This is – this is the hardcore Hogwarts Express.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s just – the whole trailer as a whole has a very dark feel to it. It just seems like the whole film doesn’t – give us a break at least with the Hogwarts Express. Make that look happy before it gets all dark.


Movie 6 Shot in Kansas


Micah: It really does seem that it was shot in Kansas.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I’m starting to get that feeling now, because this is two different shots. First the cornfield, now kind of this open terrain. Ben, did you just loan them some of your backyard or something?

Ben: Yeah, actually.

Andrew: Ben, I think I can see you and your mom out here.

Ben: Yeah.

[Ben, Elysa, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: In the tall grass or something.


A Darker Film


Ben: Is it just me – is it just me, or is each time anybody who does the film is asked about the film in comparison to the other films…

Andrew: It gets darker.

Ben: Yeah, this one – [in English accent] “this one’s a bit darker.”

Andrew: It’s always darker!

Laura: Every time, yeah.

Andrew: But in all reality…

Ben: It is a bit darker. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. And this one definitely is taking the cake. I think it’s getting darker faster than it did with previous films. Because nothing – nothing’s happy. We haven’t seen any happy – that was the other thing. I was looking at MuggleNet today, and, you know, we have all these thumbnails on each news post, and the whole page – the whole home page right now is covered in Half-Blood Prince news, so it’s all Half-Blood Prince pictures, and there’s not one, like, joyous, happy, photo that’s been released. They’re all, you know, dark photos, they got brownish tints to them because it’s low lighting…

Laura: Well, what do you expect them to do? Be like, “Yay! Dumbledore died!”

Andrew: No, but we don’t…

Laura: “Smile!”

Ben: You think the [unintelligible] are depressed?

Andrew: [laughs] Maybe they are. “Oh my God, we got two more films to go after this.”

Ben: Oh, man.

Andrew: Maybe that’s what they’re thinking. Like, Slughorn’s party, like that’s going to be purple and green, and that’s all good, but it just seems like everything’s so dark.

Ben: Dark.

Andrew: Dark.

Laura: Well you know what’s interesting about that? Wasn’t it – I don’t know, I think it was Emma Watson who said in an interview that this movie was supposed to be a lot more comic than the previous one.
Yeah, I’m pretty sure she did. And thus far I’m not seeing any comedy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You know, if they’re saving it. But usually they don’t. They usually take all the lame comic moments and throw them together in the trailer.

Andrew and Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, also, there’s been that quote floating around from David Heyman, I think it was, describing the film as – it’s more “sex, drugs, and rock n’ roll”-ish. Course there’s no drugs or sex, but it’s just more – I guess what he’s trying to say is it’s just darker and cooler, and maybe that also does include being funnier. I mean, you got to keep in mind, this trailer – I don’t think it’s supposed to be representative of the movie as a whole at all. I mean it’s very obvious they’re just focusing on the darker side of this film.

Laura: Well, I think they’re trying…

Ben: I just hope the humor in this film is a lot more, I don’t know, not as childish or forced as it is in some of the other films, I think.

Andrew: Mhm. “Why couldn’t we follow the butterflies? Why couldn’t he have said follow the butterflies?”

Laura: “I love magic.”

Ben: Oh, and – yeah, the “I love magic” thing.

Laura: That was pretty bad.

Ben: That was such a corny moment. I just hope they shy away from that.

Andrew: That was Goblet, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, when he goes in the tent. Okay, so it’s a different director, so maybe – I haven’t seen – David Heyman, or Yates – hasn’t done anything very corny, has he? I don’t think so.


Ron’s Film Character


Laura: No, I really can’t think of anything. Honestly, I really appreciate Yates, just because of what he’s done for Ron’s character.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: What did he do for Ron? Elaborate.

Laura: Okay, well, you know how up until pretty much the fifth movie Ron was constantly used for comic relief, and he always looked scared…

Elysa: Mhm.

Laura: …and in every promotional photo he looked like he was about to wet his pants…

Elysa: Yeah.

Laura: …and now Order of the Phoenix comes out, and suddenly Ron is, I think, a more believable character. They’re not just using him for comic relief. It just felt like they were using the fact that he was such a direct contrast to Hermione from the books, and just taking that to the full extreme, and giving him all the corny lines, and making him the laugh material. So…

Ben: So you’re saying David Yates gave Ron some fortitude.

Elysa and Laura: Yes.

Andrew: I like how Ron’s always sleeveless now in these films.

Ben: Oh Jesus.

Andrew: Like when he’s sleeping and stuff, he’s all, you know, we can see all his arms, his full arm.

Laura: He’s buff.

Ben: Well, that’s just so when Laura goes to the movie she can be like, “Oh my God, Rupert with his shirt off! Oh my God!”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I guess that the sex they’re talking about. More skin bared than ever!

Ben: That would have been Goblet of Fire, with…

Andrew: Oh yeah, with…

Ben: But then again, Dan was like thirteen then, so…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Fourteen, fifteen, don’t – I don’t know. Someone’s going to correct me.

Andrew: Yeah. Just wait till DH; DH he’s going to be naked all the time. Mmm.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Ben: They might as well film the whole movie naked. Sorry. Andrew’s crazy.

Andrew: Did anything stand out that was really different or really similar to the book? Did anyone…

Ben: The title. The title…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Ben: …at the beginning was really good.


McGonagall in the Trailer


Andrew: No, but just like the scene with McGonagall, she’s like addressing all the students it seems. Does any one know what that is? What’s going on?

Laura: It looks like they were all milling around her. I didn’t really notice that she was making an announcement.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, it didn’t look like she was – that she was directing anything towards them. I think it just looked like she was walk down a crowded corridor.

Andrew: Well, she’s talking too. If you watch it, she is opening her mouth, and she’s reading – she’s holding a piece of paper and saying something.

Laura: Hm.

Ben: Hm.

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: I don’t know. It’s a stumper. But that was kind of a cool shot, ’cause it’s hard to notice McGonagall at first, unless you’re actually looking at the very bottom.

Micah: Yeah, I didn’t even notice she was there until you just said that.

Andrew: Really?

Elysa: Neither did I honestly.

Andrew: You see what you learn when you podcast? What – did anyone notice anything else that’s very similar or anything?


The Orphanage


Laura: Well, I mean, I don’t know about the similarities but, I mean obviously, you have the orphanage scene, and I just think the orphanage looks fantastic.

Andrew: Yeah, it really does. And we were talking about this…

Laura: I did notice, it kind of had a similar style to the Department of Mysteries, with the dark brick.

Mikey: The very uniformed dark brick, you mean?

Laura: Yes.


Mikey Joins the Show from Work


Andrew: Mikey B. is joining us now, by the way.

Mikey: Hi, everybody.

Ben: Another one of So. Cal.’s finest.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: So, guys, I’m sorry to distract. I’m calling from work. I’m actually working right now.

Ben: No way.

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: Where do you work?

Mikey: Right now I’m working on Jack Black footage.

Andrew: What a show off. You’re such a show off.

Ben: Get him out of here.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: No I’m just kidding.

Mikey: Bye, guys.


Mikey’s Thoughts on the Trailer


Andrew: Mikey, can we have your thoughts…

Ben: Autograph?

Andrew: …about the trailer?

Mikey: Yeah, no, I loved the trailer, dude. It was pretty – you know, I saw it at first… [unintelligible] …the little one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Honestly, I wasn’t that impressed watching the little one. And then last night I watched the 1080p one and… [laughs]… I felt better about it.


Titles During Trailer


Andrew: Yeah. Hey, hey, here’s something I can talk about with you that nobody else will really be able to appreciate. Those titles during the trailer are so bad!

Mikey: Well, you know, yeah – like, so those titles are in the trailer. I went back after watching it on the MSN because I was totally kind of underwhelmed. I was like eh, that’s kind of cool, but, you know, it’s creative editing. You know, I’m kind of jaded more and more with editing every day now that I’m working every day on a television show and stuff. But when I looked back at the, you know, Order of the Phoenix trailer versus the Half-Blood Prince one, Order of the Phoenix looks way more polished, and the titles look super crisp with the gold…

Andrew: Well, yeah.

Mikey: …texture.

Andrew: The title looks so last minute.

Ben: That’s why I go to the movies. To see the titles.

Andrew: No…

Mikey: But again – but it’s a style thing. And, you know, the titles came up just a generic background, it looked kind of like a soupy, you know, type of background. It was all blue and dark. And it looks scary looking. But when I actually looked at the titles, like, frame by frame, ’cause of course I would do something that ridiculous.

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey: The titles are just as finished as Order of the Phoenix and all the other films, it’s they added this weird outline to them. And it just looks really amateur…

Andrew: It does.

Mikey: …like something right of like…

Andrew: I would do that.

Mikey:[unintelligible] movie or something.

Andrew: Right out of an Andrew Sims video.

Mikey: Yeah, a Sims video, and I love Andrew, but, you know, I don’t what him editing the Harry Potter movies.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: But it’s just, yeah. I – we don’t have to get into it because it’s just – it’s not up to WB standards. And it looks like an amateur trailer. And we’ve seen so many fake trailers floating around – I’ve seen so many. Like, if you go on YouTube and search for Half-Blood Prince trailer, people make these fakes, and these titles look like they’re, you know, the real ones.

Mikey: Yeah, they look like the fake trailer titles and…

Ben: So – so are you saying it might be a hoax by WB?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: That we still don’t have the real trailer. That’s what you’re saying, isn’t it?

Andrew: Exactly.

Mikey: Truthfully, truthfully me and Andrew, since we live so close together, we actually went down to the studio, filmed a bunch of footage, and that’s – this trailer that everyone’s been watching was cut together on my computer. That – that’s what it is, guys.

Andrew: There he is, showing off again. What a show off.

Mikey: I’ve given it up….

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I’m giving it up now, saying sorry, guys, I lied to all of you. But I wanted something new, and there you go. Hope you like the trailer.

Andrew: All right, well…

Mikey: And just so everybody knows, I didn’t really cut it, so don’t be like “Mikey cut it!” I didn’t.

Andrew: All right, well, thank you, Mikey, for checking in with us.

Mikey: I can stay for a while.

Andrew: Oh. Okay. All right.

Mikey: I just have to zone out every once in a while.

Ben: That’s Andrew trying to kick Mikey out.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I was not!

Ben: You’re still welcome here.

Mikey: Ben, I loved – we talked last night, and it was like “yeah, Ben, what’s up?”

Ben: Yeah, that was all like a two second IM chat.


The Younger Dumbledore


Andrew: All right, so let’s move along now. All right, we talked about the trailer having different feel to it. Let’s talk a little more about Michael Gambon again, because he really does – he’s really featured in this trailer. Was everyone – actually, I heard a lot of complaints about – people weren’t happy with how he looked in the flashbacks. The younger Dumbledore. Would anyone agree with that? Not up to par how he should look?

Laura: Why? What was wrong with it?

Andrew: Well, people just said he looked – I don’t know.

Mikey: I think he look’s darker than he should. Like I’m – when I looked at it, I liked the way he looks, and it definitely helps set a tone, and the fact that, like, the way he lit the dresser on fire, it’s super kind of dark. And that’s the whole mood they’re going for. So I’m wondering if that’s creative editing. But the Dumbledore in the book and everything to me is, you know, he’s kind of, you know, he’s Dumbledore! You know, odd, [unintelligible], you know, everything. He’s goofy! And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …this one seemed really dark, and even like his hair, which had like a tinge of grey, and it looked black; it looked dirty almost…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I don’t know, he just seemed really darker than the Dumbledore I like. But he’s Michael Gambon, what can I say?

Andrew: It’s – I think a lot of people are also comparing it to the Richard Harris, young version of Richard Harris, where he had the short beard, and it was still white hair, I think. I mean it was a black and white flashback so we didn’t really know, but…

Laura: Yeah, you know, they might have… [sighs] It might have been beneficial for them to try to mirror that a bit more as opposed to going in a different direction. I don’t know, I mean, I guess they’re figuring that most people won’t notice the discrepancy there, but I don’t know. It would have been nice.

Andrew: Anyway, Micah, you were talking about you think Michael Gambon’s redeeming himself. Why?

Ben: Because we saw 30 seconds of him act.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, but it does make…

Micah: Which is more than he’s acted in the last couple films, so…

Laura: Oh, Micah…

Micah: No, no, no.

Mikey: He’s kind of telling the truth though, guys.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: The whole look of it doesn’t bother me at all. I don’t understand what people are getting upset about. I think, you know, the flashback scene is fine, but he just seems a little bit more at ease with his role in this movie as opposed to movies that he’s done previously, in my opinion, and yeah, I understand it’s thirty seconds, but just those thirty seconds he seems a lot more serious. I don’t know in terms of the role that he’s playing, I mentioned before the scene in Goblet of Fire or, you know, Laura mentioned in Order of the Phoenix when he comes out and tells everybody to go do their school work – that’s not Dumbledore in terms of how he’s portrayed in the books. He would never do something like that. This Dumbledore seems a lot more calmer, a lot more Richard Harris-like than I think we’ve seen in the past.

Andrew: Hm, yes, exactly.

Ben: Ah, well, did you think that had anything to do with the screenwriter?

Micah: Could be.

Mikey: Uh, yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, wouldn’t it have to do with the – I just – I just think the sound of his voice is so different especially in the beginning, and that’s what really made the difference for me. So, I almost wonder if it’s David Yates saying to him, “Look, act a little lighter. Be a little chippier.”

Elysa: Well, you know what I read? I read – actually, I think it was after Order of the Phoenix came out, that Michael Gambon hadn’t read any of the books since he started filming when he took over for Richard Harris.

Andrew: Right.

Elysa: He hadn’t read any of them, and, I mean, I agree with Micah; I think you can tell. I didn’t like Michael Gambon as Dumbledore, not at all. I mean Richard Harris aside, I just didn’t think he portrayed him very well. But he did say – and I can’t remember where I read it, I think it was a few weeks ago – that he actually read Half-Blood Prince. I think that probably played a huge role. I mean, I think you can tell – I agree with you, Andrew, like, in his voice. I feel like it’s more – more solemn almost…

Andrew: Mhm.

Elysa: It had a very calm, easy way about him, even when, no matter what his emotion was – happy, or sad, or depressed – he was always sort of very stable, and you can hear that in his voice, even in the, you know, twenty seconds of the trailer or whatever.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Now, now, hold on a second. Where did – where did you hear that he read Book 6? Did anybody else hear that?

Andrew: I feel like I did. We have to look into that though, because I mean, that is really important.

Ben: That’s a big deal, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, that would be interesting.

Mikey: That would be huge if he actually read a Harry Potter book and decided to act like, you know, the Dumbledore from the book.

Ben: I feel like it would’ve been made a bigger deal, is the only thing.

Andrew: I feel like it’s…

Ben: Everyone bashed him so much.

Elysa: Yeah, I don’t know if he read the whole thing, but I know that – I don’t think it was he that said it, I think it was actually Daniel Radcliffe was like, you know, well, for the Slughorn scene where they go and they try to get Slughorn to teach, that they were actually referencing parts of the book, that he and Dan had worked together referencing parts of the book.

Andrew: Mmm.

Elysa: I don’t know if he read it cover to cover, but…

Ben: We should find out.

Elysa: He at least read parts of it. Yeah, I’ll look for that.

Mikey: We could…

Laura: They’re very…

Mikey: We should call them up.

Andrew: You could also blame it on the director, because you know, what would it take to just give him – surely somebody must have told him about Dumbledore before. They couldn’t have just handed him the script and said “Go!” I think somebody would have to explain to him…

Ben: Of course.

Andrew: …who Dumbledore is.

Ben: Or you get it through reading the script, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Right, and I mean also there were two other movies to work off of, as well. Not to say that he should have taken Richard Harris’s portrayal and tried to copy it, but, I mean, I think he saw those and he read the script, and not that is preferable to reading the books, but I don’t see that reading those things would give him a bad portrayal of Dumbledore. I think there are valid points brought up with some of the lines he was given, but I think we need to remember that he didn’t write the script, someone else did, so that’s not really his fault, and I think he takes a lot of crap off people for that.

Andrew: Let’s talk about the good parts of Dumbledore…[laughs]…a little more.

[Laura laughs]


Clips of the Cave Scene


Andrew: The scene in the cave that there’s a couple of quick clips of. How amazing does that look?

Laura: It looks awesome.

Mikey: Oh!

Andrew: He’s just…

Mikey: Fire [unintelligible].

Andrew: Yeah. What do you guys think of what he’s standing on? Because it looks like ice, doesn’t it?

Mikey: Oh no, no, no. I went back and actually looked frame by frame to see if I could find Harry. He’s on an island, definitely.

Andrew: Right, but why is it ice? That’s what I don’t get.

Mikey: No, it’s not ice, it’s not ice. Here, hold on, I have the trailer – I happen to have downloaded the trailer.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m looking at it right now. One minute, eight seconds. It’s just – on the set…

Ben: What frame is that? What frame is that on our wonderful image viewer, Andrew?

Andrew: Hold on, I’m going to look it up. Oh…

Micah: Well, didn’t…

Andrew: Point seven eight seconds…

Micah: Wasn’t the cave described to have stalactites and stalagmites and all that kind of…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …stuff in it?

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: So maybe that’s what it is.

Mikey: Yeah. If you look – if you look a little bit forward, more towards the end of one minute eight seconds…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …Andrew, and you come to the high angle looking down on Dumbledore…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: …where it flip-flops, you can really see that there’s like rocks and pebbles and other things, and I think the view we’re looking at before, when it looks like ice and blocks and stuff like that – I think that’s just because it’s – it might even be like a grain color to accent the, you know, the – the locket pool, but what happens to the fire, it’s just so bright and it looks like ice now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I don’t know, Mikey. That looks a lot like ice. I think I see…

Mikey: It does, but there’s also – but if you look – see, I’m looking at the high-res version. If you look towards the center, about maybe an inch down…

Ben: Oh, sorry…

Mikey:[unintelligible] of Dumbledore…

Ben: I was looking at the low-res version.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Of Dumbledore, you can see a green tint on the ground still, and when you flip it over to the other way, you definitely see darker colors – darker colors of the ground. And you can see, you know, the darker colors, and some of the stuff that looks like ice now looks has a pigment.

Ben: You’re probably right. You’re probably right.

Mikey: I’m sorry. I am – I went through and looked through this whole thing when I should’ve been working, and luckily no one can hear me through my door.

Andrew: You know…

Ben: The first person to report Mikey to his boss. Nevermind.

Andrew: You know, you can actually see Dumbledore’s boat, I realize, now that I’m going back and forth through it at 1:08, where there’s that high shot going down. If you look over his left shoulder, you can see something tall sticking up, and it’s actually connected to the boat, which is kind of cool.

Ben: Yup.

Elysa: You know what stuck out to me, honestly? And I actually just scrambled to find the page. What stuck out to me was the description in the book on page 576 in the American version, and it’s talking about that scene and he says, “his wand was raised like a torch and from its tip emanated the flames, like a vast lasso, encircling them all with warmth.” And when I saw that scene, I was just so incredibly excited that they had actually captured that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: Like the lasso sort of movement. You see Dumbledore with his wand sort of circling around his head, and then, like, it’s exactly like it describes in the book.

Andrew: Yeah. They really have. I just hope there’s no, like, corny sound effects during this scene because, like, that was part – part of what ruined Order of the Phoenix for me at the end, just the stupid little noises they had inserted, but yeah, this just looks so – so good.

Elysa: It looks awesome.

Micah: Yep.

Elysa: I love it.

Andrew: Still can’t see Dumbledore’s black – well, actually, that one shot you can see both hands, but neither of his hands look black. So I guess they haven’t done that yet.

Micah: There are those two small clips, too, of him putting the ring on.

Andrew: Yeah! They’re really quick. What else? I loved how there were the quick shots of Voldemort in between the shots of young Tom. It was just so well done, the presentation of this trailer. It was so…

Ben: That’s probably why it took them so long.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I mean, because what happens? They raise you up with this, you know, “I can see snakes” and then – or “I can talk to snakes,” and then they just drop you with that BOOM, when he says something. I can’t remember what he says, but – just really well done. Anything else you guys want to talk about with the initial thoughts about the trailer? Anything else? We’re going to take calls after we go to break, but is there anything else you want to discuss?


Appealing to Both Readers and Non-Readers


Elysa: I just wanted to say that I think it did a really good job appealing to both the fans who have read the books and those who haven’t, just because talking to a lot of my friends in Baltimore, who haven’t read the books, they were saying that it was the first time they felt like they actually knew what was going on from the trailer.

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: From watching, and you were saying with like the flashes of Voldemort’s face, like overtop of young Tom Riddle, they were watching the trailer up until that point, and they were thinking well, who is this kid? And then at that moment, of course, it sunk in. So I feel like they did a really nice job of sort of appealing to those who just see the movies. At the same time, they obviously – with the, you know, fire scene and everything else – really appeasing the hardcore fans.

Andrew: Yeah.


Really Good or Just Hype?


Ben: I just have a quick question for Andrew. Do you think that the trailer would have been this well received – do you think that the hype has something to do with how long they made us wait, or do you think it’s really just that good?

Andrew: I think it’s really just that good, just because of how they did this trailer, because it feels – I really think it feels a lot different than teaser trailers that they’ve released in the past. And after the trailer came out, I couldn’t help but to feel a little depressed. Like all the anticipation was over, but then I watched it a couple more times and I was like yeah, this is sweet. I don’t know…

Ben: Now we can’t gripe about it anymore.

Andrew: Did you think it was…

Laura: Now we have nothing to whine about.

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

Elysa: [laughs] Yeah, really.

MuggleCast 155 Transcript (continued)


Theatrical Trailer


Andrew: Well, now we – now we get to bitch and moan about the theatrical trailer, so…

Laura: Yeah. See now when is that going to come out? That really…

Andrew: I don’t know. Let’s start some movie rumors now.

Mikey: Yeah. What about the one that was part of the IMAX one? Did you guys talk about that at all?

Andrew: Yeah. It was terrible.

Laura: Yeah. It was basically nothing.

Andrew: Yeah. It…

Mikey: I like the line, and I thought that was kind of cool. It was like all mysterious, but it was just kind of like totally lacking. Like why would you put something like that before one of the biggest – the biggest movie opening of all time so far?

Andrew: Yeah. I just – I was so disappointed by that. It was just ridiculous.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Do you think…

Ben: So do you guys think it’s going to beat the Dark Knight?

Andrew: No. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah…

Elysa: No.

Ben: Come on, Potter fans. Let’s start a rally. Let’s do it.

Andrew: Yay.

Ben: Everybody go see the movie ten times in theaters.

Andrew: I’m really keen on starting…

Mikey: Ten times the opening weekend and to have all your friends go with you.

Andrew: I’m going to predict right now that the theatrical trailer will be released with…

Mikey: I call Clone Wars.

Andrew: Dude, that’s like two weeks away. [laughs]

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: With Mikey going with the bold call.

Micah: I mean, we’re already into August, right? How…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You think like – like – like…

Ben: How long do you need?

Laura: …September? Early October?

Ben: Yeah…

Andrew: High School Musical 3. Done.

Laura: Oh God, no!

Elysa: Oh, geez.

Micah: I will not go see that movie.

Andrew: That’s one month before…

Ben: Andrew’s going to be at the midnight release.

Andrew: That’s one month.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Andrew, Andrew. We’ll go see it together. We’ll go see it.

Andrew: I already have my – my tickets booked for – for that film.

Elysa: Oh, for what? High School Musical?

[“What Time Is It?” by High School Musical cast begins playing]

Andrew: Yeah, it’s going to be a lot of fun.

Laura: No!

Andrew: Here’s one of my favorite songs.

Laura: Turn that off.

Andrew: [sings] Summer time. It’s time for a trailer. What time is it? Time for a trailer.

[Music stops]

Andrew: I don’t know. Maybe. I’m putting my money down on High School Musical 3. Either that or the Chihuahua movie – Beverly Hills Chihuahua, with the worst trailer ever made.

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: Chihuahua! Don-don-don-da-don-don-don.

Laura: Oh yeah, we all…

Elysa: That’s terrible.

Laura: …saw that together. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: We all about died. Anyway…


Was It Worth Waiting For?


Andrew: Other – other trailer things to talk about? Anyone? Ben, how about you? I mean – well, I’ll ask everyone. Do you think it lived up to the hype in the long wait? Do you think WB made it any different because of the wait, or what?

Ben: I don’t think so. I mean, do you think they were still working on this? Do you think that this was, like, the eleventh hour and their editors just finished it? “Yes, tomorrow we can do it.”

Andrew: [laughs] The eleventh hour.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, no. I think it’s been ready for a while. I think they just didn’t know when to release it.

Ben: Do you think they were just trying like to – perhaps they have someone different who’s in charge of marketing now or something. And they decided to stall on releasing the trailer.

Andrew: Maybe. I just think – because there were so many different rumors for this trailer, and so many strong rumors, and that’s why I think that they actually didn’t know what movie they were going to release it with. And our initial Mummy rumors – and it is coming out with The Mummy on Friday – our initial Mummy rumors said that Universal really wanted the trailer with The Mummy because The Mummy – they’re thinking it’s not going to do well in theaters, so they wanted The Half-Blood Prince teaser to boost ticket sales. And I think that makes sense. I’m not a Mummy fan. [laughs]

Elysa: Yeah.

Ben: Are you going to go see it, though? Are you going to go see the trailer in theaters just to get a…

Andrew: I may see it. I may plan it right so I can just hop in, see the trailer, and then go to Batman.

Ben: Oh, that’s illegal, Andrew. That’s illegal.

Andrew: [laughs] Is it illegal? Is there actually a law? I mean…

Ben: You have to have a ticket to enter the theater.

Andrew: Eh, that’s true.

Ben: You can’t just stroll…

Andrew: I do have a ticket.

Ben: …up in there.

Andrew: I do have a ticket.

Ben: You don’t have a ticket to The Mummy.

Andrew: I accidentally walked in to the wrong theater.

Ben: Oh, I see. “I thought I was going to the bathroom.”

[Andrew and Elysa laugh]

Andrew: I saw the video and I just couldn’t leave.

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: So did – what about everyone else? Did you guys think it was worth the wait? Does everyone feel satisfied now?

Laura: I feel really satisfied.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Mostly because it completely…

Andrew: Grow up, Ben.

Laura: …not what I expected.

[Ben laughs]

Laura: Ben, shut up.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: No, just like – I’m sorry.

[Andrew and Elysa laugh]

Ben: Sorry.

Andrew: Naw…

Ben: Sorry.

Laura: Grow up!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Anyway – no. It’s really not what I expected.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: I mean, from them. Typically these teaser trailers, you know – I was kind of expecting something along the lines of the Goblet of Fire teaser trailer, where they spent half of it using old footage of the kids, you know, and I was really pleased to see that the whole thing was new footage, because I wasn’t quite expecting that. So, they always seem to think to throw in a flashback somewhere.

Andrew: Well, it’s funny – the shots of Voldemort are flashbacks.

Laura: Are they?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: They’re at least edited to look different.

Andrew: They’re – yeah, they’re at least used properly.

Micah: Laura, I hate to break it to you, but most of the trailer is a flashback.

Andrew: Ooh. Laura, you’re dumb.

[Ben says something unintelligible]


Astronomy Tower or Graveyard?


Andrew: Well, there’s also very quick flashes around Ginny. And there are three separate flashes and they’re three separate frames. And there’s an article on Rotten Tomatoes trying to figure out where that scene is, and somebody suggested it was from the Astronomy Tower. It’s at 1:07. It’s a blue flash. But then someone in the comments said it was actually from the graveyard scene in Goblet of Fire. And it’s one frame so you can’t really tell what on earth is going on. It looks like it’s outside. I don’t think it looks like the graveyard tower to me. But it is – they always love to embed little old clips in these trailers. And I…

Laura: Oh, you know what? It does look like it.

Andrew: Do you see that? It looks like what, the Astronomy Tower or…

Laura: It looks like the graveyard.

Andrew: Do you think so? Because I can’t figure out, like…

Laura: Well – oh, you know what? It – I can see how it can look like both, because there’s, you know – I mean it’s really blurry. I wonder if this is where Dumbledore gets thrown off the Tower. Because it’s a green curse, and then you see sky, and there’s like – it looks like it’s hitting a body. And…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …it almost looks exactly like it did when they hit Cedric with it in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Cedric!

Laura: Hmm.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean it does look like it could be from Goblet.

Ben: Oh, that would be cheap. They didn’t even give us real…

Mikey: What flash are you talking about?

Andrew: It’s at 1:07. It’s not exactly 1:07. It’s after – it’s one frame. You have to go frame-by-frame, because even if you scroll through this trailer – see, because you see something in the background on the left. That’s the clearest thing you can make out. And I just don’t know – that just doesn’t look like the graveyard scene to me. That’s why I’m confused. It almost looks like the Mirror of Erised, but can’t tell.

Ben: So you’re saying that they took a shot from Goblet and put it in this trailer?

Andrew: Yeah. They did it with Order of the Phoenix too. They took the graveyard scenes.

Ben: That’s lame.

Andrew: It’s not that big of a deal.

Laura: It looks like buildings to me.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, no. It looks like buildings like in the left, and center.

Andrew: That…

Mikey: And then there’s like all that going on in the center that’s going on with the super white light. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s weird. This is going to sound really weird, but on the left where the hand is – it kind of looks like it’s sticking out there – it looks like Mewtwo from Pokemon. It looks like Mewtwo’s hand.

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Andrew: It does! What?

Mikey: I’m not even going to respond because I have so much I can refer to Star Wars on this, just because you bring up Pokemon.

Ben: Really?

Andrew: Well, but it’s real quick and I’m already done. So now you’re the one dwelling on it, so joke’s on you.

Mikey: Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Yeah.

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: It looks like buildings.

Andrew: It’s almost time to take a break, and we will be taking calls after the break, and we’ve got a couple of other things to get to. Does anyone have anything else to say about it before we go to break? Was anybody disappointed in anything?


No Snape in Trailer


Micah: The only thing I’ll say – and I brought this up before – and I know we kind of mentioned that the Half-Blood Prince was a subplot, but I think nothing focusing on Snape at all on this trailer is a little bit disappointing.

Ben: Uh…

Laura: Eh…

Mikey: I don’t think so, just because no one knew who the Half-Blood Prince was before the book came out, and I think at the same time, they kind of almost want that same mystery, where they’re not like giving anything away before. Again, they’re not really, you know – we know what happens, the book’s out, but for the people that just follow the movies, they don’t know who the Half-Blood Prince is, and, you know, what is the Half-Blood Prince? And now it’s like all of this Voldemort stuff. So they really don’t know what’s going to happen.

Elysa: Yeah.

Mikey: And I think that’s what I loved about Half Blood Prince, where so much happens and, you know.

Micah: I’m just saying…

Ben: For anyone who hasn’t read Harry Potter

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: …or, like, at least, like, know the plot from the movies, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, I’m just hoping that they did that character justice, because they haven’t done him justice throughout the first five movies.

Mikey: You know what? Truthfully, they might have actually waited on this just because, since the seventh book has come out, you know, and Snape is such a big role, they probably – they may have reworked some stuff with him to make him give him that much more justice, ’cause he’s such a huge role in the seventh movie. And book, I guess you could say. Because it is a book.

Andrew: Yeah. There’s a new film with Alan Rickman coming out, and I saw the trailer for it in front of Mamma Mia. Does anyone know about this? I’m going to look it up real quick. But he’s…

Ben: You saw Mamma Mia?

Andrew: Yeah. It was the worst film of all time. In a funny way.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Really? Didn’t I tell you that when we were watching Batman? You were like, “I want to see it!” And we were like, “No, please don’t.”

Andrew: I still – well, I still wanted to see it. It was fun but it sucked. So, it’s this movie called Bottleshock, and he plays this guy who comes over from the U.K. in something like – something about tea or something. And Alan Rickman – I love him. He’s an awesome actor. But in every role – lately, at least – it just screams Snape. Like just the way he talks very slowly, and putting it this way. You know what I mean?

Micah: Well, even Jim Dale said he took Snape’s – I mean, he took Snape’s voice from Alan Rickman when he did the audiobooks, and this was, what, probably before…

Andrew: The movies.

Micah: ….Alan Rickman had gotten the role.

Andrew: Right. Because Jim Dale said they were friends.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: So…

Ben: So…


The Hosts Make Some Phone Calls


Andrew: Before we go to break, Alex Carpenter wanted to get in here with his thoughts. He has a big Wizard Rock show coming up in just about – let’s see, what time it is now. Eight o’clock. So, coming up in an hour or so. We’re going to give him a call. He may be very nervous before the – you know, the pre-show nerves. You know. Ben and I, we never experience that on tour. Or Mikey, because we’re just naturals, but Alex can get a little nervous. So we’re going to give him a call. He’s actually touring on the east coast right now.

Ben: Ooh. Fun.

Andrew: He better answer.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: Does he know who he’s dealing with? We made him who he is.

[Phone goes to voicemail]

Voicemail: Hey, it’s Alex. Sorry I missed your call…

Laura: Ah!

Andrew: Ah, that’s real cool.

Laura: Oh, fail.

Andrew: Real cool. Alex.

Voicemail: I’ll get back to you as soon as I can. Thanks. Have an awesome day.

Andrew: Have an awesome day.

Laura: Have an awesome… [laughs]

Andrew: Have an awesome day.

Alex’s voicemail: To page this person, press five now.

Andrew: What a jerk! I texted him earlier. I said…

[Phone beeps]

Andrew: Hey!

Ben: Hey.

Andrew: We’re doing a show! I text you an hour ago, you said, “Sure, I’ll come on. Just call me before nine because that’s…” Give you a call, straight to voicemail.

Ben: The ignore button. That wasn’t even the – that wasn’t even voicemail.

Andrew: Oh, you’re right.

Ben: It rang twice. We got the ignore button.

Andrew: What a jerk. You know what? Sam Friedman’s with him right now. I bet she’s behind this. Jerk. All right, well, call us back if you want.

Ben: Don’t say her name! [laughs] Just kidding.

Andrew: [laughs] Just kidding, just kidding. Sam’s not a jerk. ‘Kay.

Ben: Call her.

Andrew: Oh yeah! That’s a good idea. All right. So we’ll call her and demand that we speak with Alex immediately. We’ll pretend like it’s of great importance. Somebody fill the time.

Elysa: Where is he on the east coast?

Andrew: He’s in – I want to say Providence, Rhode Island.

Elysa: Oh, okay.

Ben: Laura, let’s sing Green Day songs. [sings] Do you have the time

Ben and Elysa: [sings] To listen to me whine?

Laura: Oh my gosh, this is like – remember when we used to have those big debates about Fall Out Boy?

Sam’s phone: Please enjoy the music while your party is reached.

[“Cupid’s Chokehold” by Gym Class Heroes plays]

Ben: Oh yeah

Andrew: [sings] She’s the only one I got.

Sam: Hello?

Andrew: Hey, this is Andrew. What’s up?

Sam: What the hell? Why did you come up on…? What the hell is going on?

Andrew: I – nothing. Is Alex there? Are you with Alex?

Laura: No swearing!

Sam: I’ll be with Alex in a few minutes. Why, what’s up?

Andrew: I need to talk to him now.

Ben: Go find him, this is urgent.

Andrew: This is urgent.

Sam: You need – you need what?

Andrew: Alex. Need him. Tried calling him, he didn’t answer.

Sam: Okay. Okay. I’ll have him call you as soon as I get back to the place. It’ll be like ten minutes, okay?

Andrew: Oh forget it, forget it…

Ben: We’re live right now.

Sam: What the hell?

Andrew: We’re doing MuggleCast Live right now and he said he would come on and talk about his trailer thoughts, and I called him, and it went straight to voicemail.

Sam: Well, he’s warming up for his show.

Andrew: Oh whatever. Whatever. No, I’m just kidding.

Ben: Nobody warms up for Wizard Rock.

[Andrew Laughs]

Sam: Is that Ben? What the hell is going on?

Andrew: All right. Nothing.

Ben: You don’t even know. You don’t even know.

Andrew: Thank you. Thank you, Sam.

Sam: Okay, bye, I’ll go call him.

Ben: Buh-bye

Andrew: That was Sam Friedman. All right, so we’re going to take a break. When we come back we’re going to be taking your calls. We have a little announcement about a little charity effort we’re doing with the live show today, and much more. Mikey, are you going to stick around, or what’s the deal?

Ben: Mikey, stay.

Andrew: I think Mikey already left.

Laura: Oh, no you know what? He told me he had work to do.

Andrew: Oh, so he just left.

Ben: Boo.

Micah: I think his boss walked in.


Hosts Take a Break


Andrew: These people, the dedication has dropped to the show; I’m very disappointed. From Mikey and Alex, you guys are great. Anyway, all right, we’re going to take a break. When we come back we’re going to be taking your calls, playing Spy on Spartz, baby, and much more. This is MuggleCast live, we’ll be back in just a few minutes.

[“Mississippi Queen” by Mountain plays and fades into “More Than A Feeling” by Boston]

Andrew: [sings] MuggleCast live, Wednesday July 30th. Dun dun dun dun…

Ben: I just want to say whoever put that playlist together should be given an award.

Andrew: Oh, that was me, Ben!

Ben: Oh. Never would have guessed. [laughs]


Charity: Teddy Bears for Hope


Andrew: Thank you. [laughs] Anyway, welcome back, everyone. We have a lot of things to get to in the second half of this show. We’re going to be taking your calls in a minute, so don’t start calling yet please. First of all, we’re kicking off a new little charity thing here on MuggleCast starting today, actually. We’re starting it – today – with this live show. Okay, I got to stop bringing up UStream because it does that. Teddy Bears for Hope. Micah, can you explain this a little bit to the audience please? Micah Tannenbaum?

Mikey: Micah Tannenbaum? Are you there? I’m here, Andrew.

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is not here. We’ll get to it in a minute. Visit MuggleCast.com, go click on the banner on the top, it says “Teddy Bears for Hope.” What we’re doing is we’re trying to raise money to send out teddy bears to people who are going through tough situations right now. It’s this charity effort – that’s a friend of Micah’s. We’re looking for five dollar donations from each person because it’s five dollars a teddy bear, isn’t that right, Micah? He tells me he’s back and – oh! He dropped from the Skype conversation, that’s what happened.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Ah, I’m good at this live thing. Micah, can you explain Teddy Bears for Hope briefly? I went through it all, but do you want to explain it a little bit more?

Micah: Sure, basically, we’ve been talking about doing some kind of charitable effort on this show for a pretty long time, and we just couldn’t figure out what to do and we came across this non-profit organization called Teddy Bears for Hope, and really what they do is they provide brand new teddy bears to children around the world whose lives have been ravaged by tragedy. And, you know, one of the areas of course that would come to mind in this country is down in New Orleans. I actually just came from there as Andrew, you mentioned earlier on in the show. And, you know, some of the victims of Hurricane Katrina are in fact children. And what we were thinking of doing was putting up a poll on the site and seeing where our listeners thought these teddy bears would be able to go. And there is a link I believe that you created, Andrew, with a banner on MuggleCast.com. People can go over, they can click on it…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: They can read a little bit about the non-profit organization, they can check out the non-profit organization’s website. There’s a donate button that’s located on this page, and you can give as little or as much as you want, there’s no set amount. We just want to try and help out in any way we can. And then of course once it’s voted on where these bears are going to be going we will of course follow through and let the listeners know. We’ll get pictures and all that kind of thing and post them up on the site. But this is our chance to give back. You know, the fandom as a whole has always been so good about rallying around important causes. You know, I mentioned New Orleans, we don’t have to do it with New Orleans. We could do it with New Orleans and another place, it really doesn’t matter. We can – we can spread it out. But this is really just a great opportunity for us to give something back.

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: So…


Andrew Tries Calling Alex Again and Fails


Andrew: All right, and that’s going to be going on for the next three weeks. We’re going to be trying to raise money, so – and if it’s a good success we’ll keep it going even longer. I mean, why not? So, we’ll keep you updated on MuggleCast. Switching gears now, Alex is ready. He’s done his practicing. And he wants to call in. So, I’m going to give him a call now. If you don’t know, Alex is the leader of the Remus Lupins, a very popular Wizard Rock band. They’re my favorite, personally. I think they’re excellent.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: I’m calling now. If he doesn’t answer this time, I’m boycotting his music.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: Burn all his albums.

[Elysa laughs]

[Phone rings]

Andrew: Jerk.

Alex’s voicemail: Hey, it’s Alex…

Andrew: This is a joke. He had his chance.

Ben: Ooo .


Andrew Experiences an Earthquake


Andrew: “Call me back as soon as I can…” Before we get to anything else, I’d like to comment on a recent headline in the news.

[“Taps” begins playing]

Andrew: Yesterday there was what many were calling a natural disaster. It was about quarter of noon, yesterday.

Ben: Oh, you make me sick.

Laura: [laughs] Oh my God…

Andrew: And I was stepping out of the shower, minding my own business…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …and I opened the bathroom door. Things were great, it’s another beautiful day. Trailer coming up this evening. And I noticed the ceiling begins to shake, and I think to myself, “Geez, the neighbors up there are being noisy.” And before I know it, the walls begin to shake, as well, and little did I know I was in an earthquake. And I just wanted to let everyone know I am okay. I know a lot of people were worried. They may have saw my Twitter or my Facebook. I am okay. Mikey has also survived the earthquake. Did you survive, Mikey?

Ben: I don’t know. He’s working.

Andrew: He didn’t.

[Everyone laughs]

[“Taps” stops playing]

Andrew: But it’s okay. We made it through. I just wanted to update everyone on that situation. Hope nobody minded.

Ben: Oh, I was just…

Andrew: It was very sad.

Ben: Well, it was so funny. I was sitting on the computer yesterday. I wasn’t actually sitting on the computer.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I was at the computer.

Andrew: I was going to say.

Ben: But yesterday, this was about the afternoon, Andrew comes to me online and he says, “OMG! OMG! OMG!” And I said, “What?” And then he signed off, and then he came back and he said, “There was an earthquake.” I was like, “What? No way!” And then I called his parents, of course, to make sure they knew that Andrew was okay. Yeah, I took the liberty…

Mikey: I remember that. Andrew IMed me and was like, “Mikey! Did you feel that?”

Ben: And then Mikey starts busting out all this data.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: He linked to…

Ben: “It felt like a 5.6.”

Andrew: [laughs] It felt like a 5.6. But anyway…

Mikey: Guys, when you live with earthquakes all the time, you just go to USGS. The globe – they check everything.

Andrew: I didn’t know that.

Mikey: It’s just there. The best part, though – Ben, you don’t know this – me and Andrew were talking and he said, “Did you just feel that?” We felt an aftershock at the exact same time.

Andrew: Well, earthquakes are amazing because Mikey and I – he was at work yesterday and it’s like a half hour from where we live, in [unintelligible], and the moment he feels the aftershock, I feel it too, and it’s just surreal to think something under the earth is shaking the ground where we can actually feel it at the same time.

Ben: Haven’t you seen the movie Tremors?

Andrew: No. It’s just surreal to me.

Mikey: I own the Tremors 4-pack with all the movies. It’s pretty amazing, Ben. You should come by and we can watch all four of them.

Ben: Yeah, we can cuddle.

Mikey: Yeah.


Rules: No Shout Outs, Tacos, Twilight, and Mute the Stream


Andrew: [laughs] All right, we are going to start taking your calls now. I just want to lay a couple of ground rules first. We did this last time and it worked out very well, so we are going to do it again. No shout outs, please. You know, it’s great you want to shout out to your friends, but please don’t do it, it slows the show down. No Pickle Pack. I saw in the chat, there’s like a TacoCast or something like that. No taco references. No Twilight references. Even though TwilightSource.com is a great website for all your Twilight needs. And mute your stream while you call. Do not have the stream of the show up while you place your call because then we’re just going to hear it and it’s going to sound bad. Everyone’s going to hear it.

Ben: But, Andrew, then I can’t hear myself.

Andrew: Well, just have it low and be prepared to turn it down the moment I answer your call.

Laura: And you’ll get hung up on.

Andrew: Yes. Have a question prepared before you call, please. Some people place the call and like, “I don’t know, I forgot what I was going to say.” Have a question prepared.

Mikey: I like the people that want to call and just say, like, “So, how you guys doing?” I like that. It makes me feel special that people want to know how I’m doing.

Andrew: But it’s ruining the pace of the show. It’s ruining the pace.

Mikey: Know what? I like it when people want to know how I’m doing, Andrew.

Andrew: Okay, well…

Mikey: I feel like someone cares. Okay, I want to know that people care. But you know what? If you don’t want people to know that, yeah. I care about everyone.

Andrew: Only call in once. Do not make repeated calls. It won’t do you any good. I’m not going to answer if I keep seeing you call, or if your call comes on and you try to call back again. You only get one shot because everyone gets – we’re trying to give everyone a chance. And we’re trying – you know, this is all just to avoid slowing the show down, as I said. All right, so after being all mean with that, let’s start taking a couple calls right now. Hello, Colin.


Call: Audience May Think Voldemort is the Half-Blood Prince


Colin: Hello?

Andrew: Hello, Colin! You’re in MuggleCast Live. What’s going on?

Colin: Awesome.

Andrew: Awesome!

Mikey: Totally.

Colin: Now I’m really here.

Andrew: So, what’s going on? Got any questions?

Colin: What?

Ben: He’s cutting out, isn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah, a little bit.

Mikey: It’s a little bit slow.

Andrew: Do you have any questions, sir?

Colin: I just re-watched the trailer, and I was thinking for a second, doesn’t – to me it gives every thought that, like, that – to make people think that Voldemort is, like, the Half-Blood Prince. It doesn’t mention any…

Andrew: It doesn’t mention any Half-Blood Prince references? I

Mikey: Any Snape references or anything.

Andrew: Is that what you mean?

Colin: Well, the title, and then some [unintelligible], it would make, like, someone who hasn’t read the books think that Tom Riddle’s the Half-Blood Prince, just from the title and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, but that is the trick, my friend; that is the trick.

Andrew: Yeah, and we were sort of talking about…

Colin: And…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Colin: I know you guys mentioned that earlier about how we didn’t see any Snape, but it bugged me how it just – it’s going to make all like the non-readers think that that is…

Andrew: Right.

Colin: That Tom Riddle is the Half-Blood Prince.

Ben: That makes for a good movie. If they spend the entire movie thinking Tom Riddle is the Half-Blood Prince, and then when they find out what it really is, you know?

Elysa: Yeah, that’s a fair point, because if you think about it, we went into the book not having any idea, but the people who haven’t read the book are going to go into the movie with assumptions. So there is a slight difference.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: At the very least I would say…

Colin: I guess that’s kind of the same because… .

Andrew: All right, well thank you, Colin. Micah, what were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: Well, kind of going off what Colin was saying before, at the very least, you know, throw the book in there. Throw the Potions book in there, so there’s at least some tie to the title of the movie.

Andrew: Well, the Potions book was in the very first picture.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: What, Laura?

Laura: Non-readers of the book aren’t going to make the connection between the Potions book…

Ben: Why does it matter? My question is: why does it matter?

Andrew: Well, it doesn’t necessarily matter.

Micah: It doesn’t.

Andrew: It is kind of misleading, but I guess because there is so much focus on Tom Riddle, and then it says Half-Blood Prince, so you do assume.


Alex Carpenter Finally Makes it to his Phone


Alex: Hello?

Andrew: Alex Carpenter.

Alex: There we go. I’m sorry.

Andrew: What’s going on? It’s okay.

Ben: [singing] Lumos 2006.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Hey, buddy.

Andrew: You’re preparing for a show.

Alex: Hey, man. I am. It is a hectic evening. We are in Providence and just setting up for a show, yeah.

Andrew: Are you excited for the show? You’ve been on tour for a while, haven’t you?

Alex: This is like show nine million of this tour here.

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: It’s crazy.

Andrew: So, I…

Alex: For like almost two months.

Andrew: I assume you saw the trailer. What did you think of it? Were you happy…

Alex: Oh man.

Andrew: Yeah?

Alex: It is so awesome.

Andrew: Yeah.

Alex: It’s out of control.

Andrew: Yeah.

Alex: I saw it. I have to admit, I liked it better without audio, like I saw it on an iPhone without audio first…

Andrew: Yeah?

Alex: …and then I heard all the talking and that was cool.

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: Dumbledore, like, just being Gandalf with the fire all around him.

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: That was so amazing.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, we were saying that it’s really true to the books too. It actually looks how it was actually described.

Alex: Yeah, it’s pretty BA.

Andrew: Yeah.

Alex: I have to say. I’m excited to see how the whole thing is realized.

Andrew: Yeah.

Alex: But I’m sure they’re going to cut out everyone’s favorite part because they always do.

Andrew: Which is what?

Alex: Whatever that is.

Andrew: Oh.

Alex: I don’t know. For every person it’s something different. They always cut out everyone’s favorite part.

Andrew: That’s true. Has this trailer inspired you to write any new songs perhaps?

Alex: [laughs] Since last night…

Mikey: Like songs you’re going to sing right now?

Alex: [laughs] I wish it had.

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: Funny about that trailer.

Ben: [sings] Trailer 2008.

Alex: [sings] I’m super excited that Bonnie Wright doesn’t look like a little girl, because it would be creepy…

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: [continues singing] …when her and Dan Radcliffe hook-up… [laughs] …because they’re going to…

Andrew: See, you could turn that into a full-fledged song.

Alex: Were you guys concerned at all about that?

Andrew: What?

Alex: I was concerned because she looked…

Mikey: I totally was concerned.

Alex: …like a little girl in the last movie.

Andrew: Yeah, she did look ridiculous.

Alex: I hope that’s what they accomplished.

Andrew: I agree, thank you.

Alex: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Alex: Yeah.

Andrew: She gets attacked in this one, poor girl. But – all right, well, we’ll let you go, Alex.

Alex: Did you guys enjoy it? Did you scream like little fangirls perhaps?

Andrew: Oh, yes. You’re talking about my video on YouTube?

Alex: I enjoyed it. I watched it a couple of times.

Andrew: Oh, yes.

Alex: It kept me laughing on tour.

Andrew: Good. Excellent. Anything to help you and the tour.

[Alex laughs]

Andrew: All right, well, we’ll let you go. Thank you, Alex, for calling in.

Alex: Have an awesome rest of your show.

Andrew: You too. Have a good show, man. Good luck. I’m sure you’ll do fine.

Alex: Thank you.

Andrew: You guys are great.

Alex: All right, bye.

Andrew: All right, bye. All right, that was Alex Carpenter of the Remus Lupins. Good guy. I like that guy. Let’s take another call now going with this voice streak. Hello Nick – no, boy streak, excuse me. Hello, Nick.

Nick: Hi.

Andrew: Hi. Welcome to the show.


Call: The Little Details


Nick: Hi. All right, I have less of a question but a comment. All right, are you ready?

Andrew: Yeah.

Nick: Now, I love the books and I don’t really like the movies as much, but WB makes it so hard. Dumbledore is supposed to have auburn red hair when he goes to visit Tom Riddle.

Andrew: Ah, yes.

Laura: Harry is supposed to have green eyes.

Andrew: [laughs] But hair is much more obvious, Laura.

Nick: See, is it really that hard to make those little details true to the book? They just have to look at the book.

Laura: But, I mean, does it really matter?

Mikey: Yeah, but at the same time, Harry is not supposed to be Dan Radcliffe, you know, handsome, and Ron is not supposed to be the way – these people are not…

Ben: We all know Hermione is not really that hot.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Seriously, so…

[Ben laughs]

Mikey: …at the same time, you know, they’re trying to sell tickets, man. I totally agree with you in a lot of aspects but it’s movie-making, it’s magic.

Nick: But he just looks stupid. I mean, like, wouldn’t it be so much cooler if he had red hair in the trailer? It would be like, “Wow! He looks so different.”

Andrew: He would look younger.

Mikey: At the same time, you got to…

Nick: He still has gray hair. I mean…

Mikey: But you got to remember, though, at the same time, like, people that don’t read the books, will they know who that guy is with red hair? Will they? Honestly, like…

Ben: That’s probably why.

Mikey: In fact…

Nick: Yeah, that’s true, that’s true.

Mikey: …just a minute ago, like I’m at work, I had two people come to my office, and I showed them the trailer, and they didn’t know who that little kid was until the very end with the flash with Voldemort. Like I knew who it was instantly when I saw him. I was like, “Dude, he looks like, you know, how it should be.”

Nick: Right.

Mikey: You know these two people had no clue who he was. It was like, “Who’s that kid? Is that like Harry’s brother or something?” They actually asked me that.

Nick: Right.

Mikey: And I’m just like, “Watch,” and it wasn’t ’till the very end that they saw the flash that they put two and two together. And I think a character like Dumbledore, because there’s nothing to make it sound like Dumbledore, short of the name, and people sometimes miss audio, like, in a movie. I think that’s one of the reasons they can’t change them that much. They can’t put a different actor in Gambon’s place for that flashback scene.

Andrew: It kind of takes…

Micah: They didn’t put a different character in Harris’ place for the flashback scene when Tom Riddle was in school, either, so it’s movie-making. There’s a lot of decisions made for that.

Andrew: It also kind of takes away from the darkness, I think, because that whole scene is very dark, and who’s this younger Dumbledore with some red hair? I mean…

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: …if you look at the scene, there’s basically two colors. Well, three: black, white, and gray. It’s just a very depleted scene. I mean, just look at even the doors, it’s just a dark green. Everything’s just dark color, and I think it would take away from the style, the color style, that they were going for.

Nick: Right. Which is exactly the same as when they went back in the past in Chamber of Secrets. It was like basically black and white.

Andrew: Right, exactly, yeah. And it’s too much of a distraction. Everyone’s going to be like, “Why does he have red hair? What the hell’s going on?” So…

Mikey: Yeah, again, I know it’s not true to the book, but when you think of it from a visual standpoint, in our minds we can imagine this amazing thing, and, truthfully, everything I imagine in my mind is probably about a hundred times better than what they put on film, but at the same time, I still think some of the stuff they do is way cool.

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey: So it’s a visual standpoint, what they can actually physically pull off, what they can do, and what makes sense for people that aren’t reading the books, because, again, that’s a huge fan-base for them. You know, this movie reaches out to – my parents don’t read the books, but they go see all the movies. So it’s one of those things where you really have to think about how many people are going to go see this movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: You know, not just your core audience.

Nick: You’re right.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Nick, for the call.

Mikey: Thank you.

Nick: All right, thank you.

Andrew: Have an awesome day. I’m going to start taking that. I’m going to steal that from what’s-his-face. No, I don’t want to accept video. Hello, Lucas.


Call: Voldemort is Gay?


Lucas: Oh – hold, on I got to make sure…Okay, am I the only one that thought Dumbledore was going to say that
Voldemort was gay when he was like, “You’re different, like me”?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Not really. I was…

Mikey: No, but I think I will start saying that.

Laura: No.

Mikey: I think I agree with you on that one, one hundred percent now.

Andrew: Laura?

Ben: There were flames after that.

Laura: Um…

Andrew: “You’re different,” and then he sends up the flames. Yeah, maybe they are trying to say something.

Laura: And then he makes him prove it.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Prove it.

Mikey: You know, to [unintelligible], Dumbledore there is like nine years old, or eleven years old, guys. It’s kind of wrong to think that.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Mikey: Prove it? Really?

Ben: Dumbledore’s only eleven?

Mikey: You had to say that? When Voldemort’s only eleven in that scene, and you say “prove it”? That’s just really wrong, guys. I don’t know if I can stay on anymore.

Andrew: Okay, bye. [laughs] Just kidding.

Mikey: I’m just saying, don’t say those bad things. That’s bad.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Lucas, for that. Take another call now. Hello, caller. [silence] Hello, caller, that’s you. Yeah, Monster Hospital. Yeah, hi.

[Feedback]

Andrew: Hello, Monster Hospital.

Ben: I hear the lag coming through.

MuggleCast 155 Transcript (continued)


Call: Harry’s Birthday and Movie Dumbledore versus Book Cover Dumbledore


Andrew: All right. Yeah, we’re going to take another call. Hello, caller, you’re live. Hello? Hello, Inger?

Inger: Hello?

Andrew: Hi. Welcome to the show.

Inger: Can you hear me okay? Hi.

Andrew: Yeah, hi!

Inger: Hi. Thank you. I just have some comments. First of all, it’s Jo’s and Harry’s birthday today.

Andrew: [gasps] That’s right.

Inger: In Norway, at least.

Andrew: Happy Birthday, Harry. Well, technically, at least. Where do you live, ma’am?

Inger: Norway, Oslo.

Andrew: Norway, okay, yeah. See, us East Coasters still can’t recognize it yet, technically, because it’s not July 31st.

Inger: Yeah, I know. That’s why I reminded you.

Andrew: Oh, well, thank you.

Inger: You’re welcome. And I was just thinking about the fire scene. Dumbledore looks really like on the book cover.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Oh, yeah!

Inger: He looks really similar, so if you just look at the picture on the cover. It’s really similar.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, the U.K. cover, she’s talking about.

Inger: Yeah, the U.K.

Andrew: Yeah, I actually – I noticed that too, when I first – well, not when I first saw it, but when I checked it out a couple times. That’s really cool. I wonder if they modeled it after the book cover maybe. Although Harry’s in the middle.

Inger: Yeah, and even the fire looks the same. The circle around it.

Andrew: Yeah. The big difference, though, is that Harry’s not in the middle, unless I’m missing something.

Inger: Yeah, and Dumbledore’s not wearing glasses.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. Yeah, they’ve completely…

Inger: I don’t…

Andrew: Yeah, does anyone…

Inger: Sorry.

Andrew: No, yeah, basically Inger’s talking about how Dumbledore doesn’t wear glasses anymore. What’s up with that?

Inger: Like that’s the easiest thing that they could do.

Ben: He had laser eye surgery.

Inger: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Laser eye surgery.

Inger: Yeah, it’s like magic. Doesn’t need glasses anymore.

Andrew: Yeah.

Inger: That’s stupid. It’s not that hard to just give him glasses, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, and I really liked that about Dumbledore. That really gave him the studious, the wisdom-ish look. I thought that contributed a lot to it.

Inger: Yeah, no, and he looks a lot angrier on the cover.

Andrew: Yeah.

Inger: And his facial expression is pretty good at the end of the trailer as well, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Inger: So I do think he’s redeemed himself. And there’s something else. The last line, it’s from the book, isn’t it?

Andrew: Was that from the book?

Inger: The very last line.

Andrew: Was it from the book?

Inger: I think so!

Andrew: I didn’t know that.

Mikey: Yeah, it was. Like, did you know that? Yeah, that’s from the book.

Andrew: Oh!

Inger: And – and Voldemort at the end when, I understand that people don’t, like, read Harry Potter and aren’t obsessed like us, and that they wouldn’t understand that it’s young Voldemort we’re seeing, but I mean, it’s just – it just looks so extremely silly, like it’s coming from a corner just saying “boo.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Inger: I think it’s just – I don’t like that, but that’s okay, I didn’t like it in the Order of the Phoenix movie either, so…

Andrew: I thought it was kind of cool, but…

Ben: Where did you say you’re from, by the way?

Mikey: Are you talking about the flashes?

Andrew: Norway, she’s from Norway.

Inger: Andrew, I met you in London. Jamie gave me tickets for the show.

Andrew: Oh, awesome! Our big Deathly Hallows release show!

Inger: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: Sweet. Well, Inger, thank you. We’re going to take some other calls now. Great points you brought up.

Inger: Thank you. Bye!

Andrew: Thank you. Bye bye! Yeah, from Norway. Isn’t that crazy, to think about it, we have callers in Norway? Brian Vetter, you’re on MuggleCast Live. What’s going on?

Brian: What is this? No way!

Andrew: What? You called! I answered!

Brian: Aw, this is insane!

Andrew: It’s literally the luck of the draw, because I get so many Skype calls, they just keep popping up. And like, I’ll hit “answer” to somebody, but then, like, five more names show up and then, you know, picked you. So do you have a question, sir?


Call: Draco Malfoy


Brian: Yeah! I was just wondering, is he – is Draco Malfoy in this movie? Like – like, you know, I – I thought, like, he was this huge – I thought he was a huge plot, you know? Like underneath Half-Blood Prince, he’s not – I didn’t see him once.

Andrew: He’s all over this movie. The pictures they’ve been releasing, there’s a lot of Draco pictures so far. I think two official ones now?

Brian: Well, I thought he’d be in the trailer though.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah, well, it’s not really related to…

Ben: It’s just a teaser trailer, too, you’ve got to keep that in mind. We don’t have…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But at the same time, you’ve also got to remember, I know Draco’s a huge part of this, but Snape’s not in it either, and he is the Half-Blood Prince, so, it’s a teaser trailer. They’re focusing on one aspect of the story.

Ben: Yeah.

Brian: Right.

Mikey: Jo wrote this amazing story and it’s got all these little weaves of different, like, storylines, and they’re focusing on one small one.

Brian: Yeah.

Elysa: Right.


Where’s Matt?


Brian: And then just the other question I have, you know, is Matt going to be on sometime, or is he just not going to show up?

Andrew: You’re talking about Matt Britton.

Brian: I am.

Andrew: He’s at work right now; he regrets not appearing on today’s live episode.

Ben: Uh-huh.

Laura: We’re all sad.

Andrew: Are you a Matt Britton fanboy?

Brian: Eh, he’s a cool guy.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: No, Andrew, I was talking to Matt earlier. He’s like, “I’m actually glad I don’t have to be on the live show.”

Andrew: Oh, he did not say that.

Mikey: I was really sad. I’m like, “Well I’m going to be at work and be on, why can’t you be at work and be on?” He’s like, “I just don’t want to.”

Andrew: He was very sad that he couldn’t be on the show today.

Mikey: Uh-huh. I’m sure.

Andrew: He was very upset. And, unfortunately, he’s not going to be back anytime soon, so – all right, thank you, Brian! Is that all?

Brian: Yeah, definitely, yep!

Andrew: All right, thank you, sir.

Brian: Thanks for having me on.


Statements from Eric and Jamie


Andrew: No problem. You know, speaking of co-hosts that haven’t made it on today, Eric and Jamie have also regretted not appearing on today’s show, and I do have statements from Eric and Jamie, and I’d like to read them now. Jamie’s is actually an audio clip that we’ll play in a moment. Eric provided this…

Ben: Oh, I can’t wait to hear that.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. You’ll like it, Ben. He digs on you. Eric had this statement to say. It was surprisingly short: “The more they focus on the Tom Riddle back story, the happier I become. I am happy.” That’s a statement from Eric today. His people spoke with my people and passed along that.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: That sounds like a – that sounds like a statement from, like, a lawyer.

Micah: Wait, hold on a second. That was unbelievably short.

Andrew: I couldn’t believe it! Well, because…

Laura: [unintelligible] saying earlier…

Andrew: He called me, and he’s like, “Hey, can you write something down that I want to – that you could read on the show?” I was like, sure, and I’m like – I’m taking out, like, you know, I’m clearing my hard drive out, ready to type up a book, you know, so I have enough room to save the document, and it was just that. It was awesome. Also, we have this clip from Jamie to play to – he’s speaking to all the fans who are wondering where he’s been lately.

Audio of Jamie: Hello, everyone. It feels like it has been years since I’ve spoken to you last. Probably hasn’t been that long, but certainly been a while. I miss everyone. I miss you guys a lot. I feel completely rusty talking into a microphone now because I haven’t done it for so long, but I’m sorry I haven’t been on for so long. I’ve been pretty busy. After I graduated I got back from university and I just haven’t really gotten around to it, but I am going to return with a vengeance now. The real reason is, though, I think Ben’s back on the show after a long hiatus, and I just did not want to steal his thunder for this show, so I thought I’d, you know, let him have a – have one show then I’d come back. Only kidding! Buddy, only kidding. But yeah, the reason I’m not on this live show is because I have a six hour drive early in the morning, so I need to get to bed and get some sleep…

Andrew: Wah!

Audio of Jamie: …so I don’t crash and, you know, cause mayhem, so, I will sign off and hope you guys really enjoy the live show. I’m sad I’m missing it, sounds like it’s going to be an awesome one, and I will catch up with you guys soon.

Andrew: That was Jamie Lawrence.

Ben: Speaking of – speaking of driving though – speaking of six hour drive, Andrew, how’s he going to sit during that six hours? You’ve seen Jamie drive. Is he a good driver?

Andrew: Jamie’s a very good driver; he’s a very cautious driver, he sits up with perfect posture. Leans a little into the wheel. He told me today he got a – he told me, he was like, “Dude I got a Sat Nav.” And I was like, a Sat Nav? What is that? I thought he was talking about like a Saturn car. It turns out…

Ben: He’s probably means, like, a GPS.

Andrew: A GPS, yeah. That’s exactly what he was talking about. So there’s a statement from Jamie and Eric, we thank them both for that. Let’s take another call now. Hello, Viv!


Call: Defense of Michael Gambon


Viv: Hey.

Andrew: What’s going on?

Viv: Hi.

Andrew: Hi.

Viv: Not much right now, actually. I just kind of wanted to comment on you guys kind of being really hard on Michael Gambon.

Andrew: You think so?

Ben: What?

Laura: I agree.

Viv: I do think so.

Laura: You guys are really mean to Michael Gambon.

Viv: They really are.

Ben: Blame it all on me. Blame it all on me.

Viv: No, no. Hear me out here, guys. I think he’s an insanely talented actor, and I don’t think anyone can deny that. Everyone has such a different view on Dumbledore – like, personally, when I read the books, I saw him as kind of like my grandpa, and he acted a lot like my grandpa acted before he died, and that’s how he kind of connected to me, but – and the Richard Harris was a lot closer to my grandpa. My grandpa actually knew Richard Harris, which was kind of cool, but…

Andrew: Oh.

Viv: …when I saw Michael Gambon’s portrayal of Dumbledore, I actually thought it was better because I just – I don’t know, for me Richard Harris was just so, kind of, quiet and not as forward as Dumbledore might be, and so I think you just need to give Michael Gambon a chance.

Andrew: Well, let me start with a rebuttal. I’ve always been flip-flopping with – not with Dumbledore, that would be weird – about Michael Gambon.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know exactly what to think about him. I like Michael Gambon a lot, and I have said on the show before that I thought he’s better than Richard Harris, and I don’t really want to rip on him because I think he’s really great in this trailer. I mean, you heard me. Did you think I was ripping on Viv – on Viv – on Dumbledore? Michael Gambon?

Viv: No, no, I didn’t, but I’ve been listening to this show for a while and you guys, sometimes you’re just awful to the guy, and he’s just a different Dumbledore, and I like him, honestly. I think he’s going to be…

Ben: Oh, come one. He couldn’t even grow auburn hair.

Andrew: Yeah.

Viv: Could you grow – can you grow auburn hair?

Ben: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Micah, what do you have to say about this?

Micah: Well, I mean, I’m probably the one that’s been the most critical of him, so I’ll say this, and, you know, the biggest problem is whenever you establish a role and you use somebody like Richard Harris and, unfortunately, he passed away, it becomes very, very difficult to fill that void, and it doesn’t really matter who initiated the role, it doesn’t – Richard Harris was a great actor, but it could’ve been anybody, and once that’s established, you know, it’s very, very hard for somebody else to come in and take their place, and I think people talk about Harris being so quiet. Well, the thing is, you have to remember the first two movies are so lighthearted. They’re not as serious.

Viv: Yeah.

Micah: Harris never got the chance to portray beyond Chamber of Secrets. So, I mean, that’s kind of my take on it, and for me I think it’s very hard for Gambon to fill in that role. With that being said, though, I think in the thirty seconds or so that we saw him here, that he looks like he did a better job in Half-Blood Prince. That’s just my opinion.

Elysa: Well, I think…

Viv: Yeah, I definitely agree with that.

Andrew: Elysa?

Elysa: I think there’s an important distinction, though, because you were saying how he’s a great actor and I was never really a fan of Michael Gambon as Dumbledore myself, but that doesn’t mean I don’t recognize him as an amazing actor. I’ve seen him in other movies, and I thought he was phenomenal. But I think – I mean, you make a good point that Dumbledore is such a beloved character that people interpret differently. It’s always going to be difficult to take such a figure and put him up on screen and then, you know, expect someone to be able to portray him exactly as every fan imagined. But I just, you know – I like him as an actor, just not as much as Dumbledore, and I just think that you have to draw the line there. There’s an important distinction between the two.

Andrew: All right, let’s leave it at that for now. We have many other callers who want to talk about some other things besides Michael. Thank you, Viv.

Viv: All right. See ya.

Andrew: Bye bye.

Laura: Bye.

Ben: Bye.

Andrew: Bye bye. All right, take another caller now. Macey. Hello, Macey. [static] Hello, Macey. Hi.

Macey: Hello?

Andrew: Hi. Welcome to the show.


Call: Yaxley or Greyback?


Macey: Oh, hi. I just downloaded Skype, so I’m not really sure how all this works, but I was just wondering about – you know the frame that everyone says is Greyback?

Andrew: Yes.

Macey: Well, my friend Maddy and I, we were looking last night, and we compared it to Johnpaul Castrianni, the guy who was just cast as Yaxley.

Andrew: Yes.

Macey: And we did a picture search type thing, and he has a very interesting nose, as you probably saw in the frame, and kind of sunken eyes, and it – his profile from the Google’s pic search or whatever nearly exactly matched the profile that was in the frame. So I was just curious if it was confirmed that it was Greyback or if it could be Yaxley.

Andrew: I’m going to say – well, okay. I’ll put it this way: it is Greyback who attacks the Burrow, so I can’t imagine why they would be showing Yaxley. Although, is it Greyback and Yaxley? See, I don’t know.

Laura: I mean, I have…

Mikey: I don’t think it’s Yaxley.

Laura: I haven’t studied the profiles of these two actors, but I’m looking at the frame right now, and he just looks more like they’re trying to make him look distinctly like a werewolf.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, he’s got a lot of hair.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And he just looks very angular, and he just looks like a dog to me. I mean, not in a mean way, but…

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: I agree.

Laura: It just looks like they’re setting it up to make it obvious that he’s a werewolf.

Andrew: Yeah, I think I agree with you because, like, if you look around his eyebrows, he has a lot of hair in that area. That’s what really gives it away to me, and even on his forehead, it looks like.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Unless it’s a shadow, but – no, it’s not a shadow.

Laura: No, it’s definitely hair.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I think that’s Greyback. That’s Greyback at the Burrow.

Macey: Does anybody know how – I was just thinking, how Greyback became a werewolf? Because I know he has all these scars, but the books never mentioned Greyback all scarred up or anything.

Andrew: They may just be adding that to his character – I mean, it looks like there’s only one visible scar on his nose, I guess you’re talking about?

Macey: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know, what do you guys think?

Mikey: That’s back story we never got.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I know Alex Carpenter has written since many werewolf back stories in his songs, but there’s no official back story, so…

Andrew: All right, thank you, Macey, for calling.

Macey: Thank you.

Andrew: Micah, did you have something to add? I didn’t want to cut you off.

Micah: I just wanted to know why Yaxley was cast for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Uh…

Mikey: I think just to build him as a character for the next two.

Andrew: Maybe.

Micah: That makes sense, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Just ’cause he – he has a – in scope of important roles, Harry being like a ten and Voldemort being a ten, Yaxley’s about like a four or five. Like, he does some pretty key things…

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey: …in the last book. You know, he’s the counterpart to Snape, like him and Snape go at it quite a bit, like arguments. So…

Andrew: All right, let’s take another call from Becca. Hello, Becca.

Becca: Hi.

Andrew: Hi. What’s going on?

Becca: How are you doing? Not too much.

Andrew: Mute UStream please, we can hear the stream in the background.

Becca: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Can you turn that off? Thank you. Anyway, what’s your question?


Call: Unprofessional Trailer


Becca: It’s kind of more of a comment about how you guys were saying the trailer looked kind of unprofessional. Well, the part I thought was really unprofessional-looking was the part where they show the flashes of Voldemort, and it’s just like a black backdrop, and I thought that looked really crappy.

Andrew: See, but Laura said earlier – well, maybe it wasn’t Laura – that is actually from Order of the Phoenix. Those little flashbacks are from Order of the Phoenix, including those backgrounds that look kind of, like, cloudy. Those clips come in at the very end when Voldemort is in Harry’s mind. I don’t know…

Ben: I think when you’re doing those little flashes that…

Andrew: It doesn’t…

Ben: …you only need to have Voldemort in the shot because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …it’s such a quick little shot of it that if you had anything in the background it may distract from what they were trying to portray, which was Voldemort, in those scenes.

Andrew: I think that’s a very good point.

Mikey: Yeah, I agree. I’m actually looking at one of the stills. I think the framing in itself is kind of a lame shot, but the fact that they put it in the right position. Even if this shot – you know, the first one where he’s, you know, the wand is up, it looks almost it’s from Goblet of Fire, and they just cut him out and placed him on a black background, which by all means could have easily been done, but it’s one of those things. They had to position them in the right spot, so that way you can get that link between the younger Tom Riddle and Voldemort. Again, I had people here who had no clue who that kid was, so, the fact it’s right underneath his head, like the eyes are almost in the exact same spot, it kind of lets you go, “Is that the kid?” you know, “Is it the darkest wizard?” And of course they go ahead and say that – that “I know I just met the darkest wizard of all time.” So…

Andrew: Yeah. When I first saw these clips in the Order of the Phoenix, I thought they were kind of corny and that, like, the one shot of Voldemort, he’s almost sticking his tongue out. It’s kind of weird.

Mikey: Yeah, I think that’s a style thing that – from the director, though, like…

Andrew: Maybe.

Mickey: …we need to have this kind of creepy, kind of – but at the same time keep it light-hearted, you know what I mean?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: It’s creepy, and it’s kind of like – if you stick your tongue out, it’s kind of like you’re having fun, maybe? Like you’re joking around?

Becca: Yeah, it was very creepy, it just – yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And you know what, actually? Only I would notice something like this. I’m actually still on that frame. That frame they used, I think they probably used it – they used it in Order of the Phoenix too. I think that’s actually from the graveyard scene from Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Mmm…

Mikey: Because if you look at – if you go to 1:18, and you look around the neck on the left hand side, you can see that it’s actually photoed out, so it’s actually cut out of the film, which, of course, I would notice that, like, “Oh, it’s kind of sloppy there,” but it’s a good job still, like I didn’t…

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right, actually.

Mikey: If you look around his ear and neck, you can really tell like it’s a super sharp line that shouldn’t be there on film…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Becca laughs]

Mikey:…and the more I look at his head and stuff, it looks like it was cut out. So, even though, you know, this shot has been in multiple, you know, movies, it is, you know, it’s a piece from there, and now that I think about it, they probably, you know, there’s probably a bigger shot, and they just positioned it in the bottom left hand corner to fit the shot, so…

Andrew: All right…

Mikey: There was a lot of work there.

Andrew: …thank you, Becca, for the call.

Becca: All right, thanks, guys.

Andrew: No problem, bye. Okay, let’s take another call now. Hello? Hello?

Caller: Hello?

Andrew: Hi.

Caller: Hello?

Andrew: Hi.

Caller: Hello?

Ben: Hello, hello. How are you doing today? Hello?


Call: Vials in Dumbledore’s Office


Andrew: And that’s what we call an unprepared caller. Let’s take another call now. Hello, Elliot. Hello, Elliot. Elliot, I know you’ve done this before.

Elliot: No, I’m – this is…

Andrew: There you go, you got it now.

Elliot: Yes.

Andrew: What’s going on?

Elliot: Hey.

Andrew: Hey.

Elliot: Nothing much. Okay, I would like to comment on the vials in Dumbledore’s office. Do they look really, like, old grannyish to anyone? Like they’re really weird. I don’t really like them.

Andrew: Old – old what?

Elliot: Old gran – they look like something you’d find in, like, a grandma’s house, like their shape. And there’s, like, lace in the little, like, cabinet thing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, Dumbledore is 150.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Well, there’s not lace. I’m actually looking at it, there’s not lace, but on the little things it looks like
lace. Like the title, it’s, like, around, like – it looks like it’s a sticker almost, where it’s cut out and it’s made to look like lace, like it’s a design thing.

Andrew: It kind of looks like a bowl.

Mikey: Yeah, no. It looks like something that would be at my grandma’s house. Like, you know, fifteen minutes from where I’m at.

Andrew: Yeah.

Elliot: But then, like – I don’t know, like the shape of the vials too, they’re kind of – like really delicate
looking, and I don’t know if I like that.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s definitely not how I would’ve pictured it, I guess.

Elliot: Yeah.

Laura: No, I think it looks cool, though.

Andrew: They do.

Laura: Definitely a cool prop.

Andrew: They were described on – the USA Today articles as like capsules. Doesn’t really make sense, but…

Elliot: Yeah, yeah. I don’t know.

Mikey: Yeah, I never envisioned them like this, but they do look kind of cool, but I don’t know. Like – I don’t know –
this is my question – I don’t know how functional they look like. If you look at them – like – there’s – it’s like a wine glass bottom, and it looks like a long shot glass.

Elliot: Yeah.

Mikey: It looks like a really elaborate shot glass with a topper, so you can put, like, a shot in it and fill
it up and…

Elliot: Yes!

Mikey: …get the [unintelligible].

Andrew: What’s a shot glass?

Mikey: It’s a shot glass.

Andrew: No, what is a shot glass? I don’t know what that is.

Mikey: But – I don’t know. It just doesn’t seem very functional, like – really delicate. You’re going to put that important [unintelligible].

Elliot: Exactly.

Mikey: What if there is an earthquake? Like me and Andrew just had?

[Elliot and Laura laugh]

Mikey: Those are going to fall and everything is going to be all over the floor, and you’re going to have memories of
Grindelwald mixed with Tom Riddle, and you’re not going to be able to go back to those memories at all.

Micah: They already shot the movie so it’s safe.

Andrew: Actually, when I went on the set…

[Laura says something unintelligible]

Andrew: …I actually did try to swipe one of those.

[Ben says something unintelligible]

Mikey: I know you did, you told me you tried.

Andrew: I tried to swipe one of these little capsules and they actually were spinning. You can’t really tell in
this, but I tried to swipe them, but they were actually glued to the Pensieve so…

Micah: Yeah, WB is not listening.

Andrew: Yeah. No, I’m just kidding. I didn’t really, you know…

Laura: Yeah, you did.

Andrew: Okay, you’re right. All right, thank you, Elliot, for the call.

Elliot: Thank you for taking it.

Mikey: It’s all right, he brought back plenty of souvenirs for the rest of us anyway.


Call: Extending the Movie


Andrew: Nope, just one. All right, let’s take another call. Hello, Logan!

Logan: Hello?

Andrew: Hey, what’s going on?

Logan: Nothing, I was just wondering…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Logan: I was just wondering, you know how everyone’s always disappointed in the movies, like when they don’t
put everything in them?

Andrew: Right. Yes. I’m one of those people.

Logan: Well, anyways, I think it would be kind of cool if for Half-Blood Prince, like, they filmed a really big, long movie that would satisfy everyone, and then they just cut it down to two hours or whatever for the theatrical version, and then they, like, put the whole extended version out when they put it on DVD.

Andrew: Yeah, like Lord of the Rings?

Laura: Rings.

Andrew: Yeah. That’d be cool. I think they’re trying to balance the budget with income. I’m sure there’s a
technical term for that, but I – you know, they’re going to do it with Movie 7 sort of. I don’t know, anyone else
have thoughts about that, doing an extended edition?

Laura: I mean, there are a lot of people who would go out and buy it, that’s granted, but I just wonder if it would
be enough to really make up for how much extra they’d spend filming like a four hour movie.

Andrew: Yeah. Because they are one of the more expensive film franchises to make. I know they’ve said that before. If not the most expensive. I know Spiderman 3, I think it was, was the biggest production-wise. All right, thank you, Logan, for calling.

Logan: Yep.

Andrew: Yep. All right, let’s take – we’ll do two more calls then we’re going to do Spy on Spartz, and then we’ll wrap things up for today. Hello Emily!

Emily: Oh, hi!

Andrew: Hi.

Emily: Hi!

Andrew: Just saw you in San Diego. What’s going on?

Emily: I’m good. Yep, the trailer was awesome.

Andrew: Yeah.


Call: Tom Riddle and the Wardrobe


Emily: I was wondering, in the book it has, like, Dumbledore showing Tom the stuff in the wardrobe and then
having him look at it, and, like, he’s really frightened. But in the movie he’s all like interested in the wardrobe,
and he thinks it’s cool, and it’s kind of creepy. Do you think that will… [cuts out]

Andrew: Sorry, can you say that again? You broke up.

Emily: Oh, sorry.

Andrew: Do you think it’ll be showed – we heard the first part – will it be showed? Is that what you said? The last
sentence?

Emily: Like, yeah, the whole movie. Or like Dumbledore showing him the box of like the stuff he stole.

Andrew: Oh.

Elysa: Oh, right, I remember what you’re talking about.

Andrew: Elysa, do you have any thoughts?

Elysa: [unintelligible], you know, imploded the wardrobe before he could even open it. I don’t know, but I
would be – I think it would be cool to see that. I think they sort of replaced the box of stuff with Tom telling
stories about how he was capable of killing people he didn’t like and stuff like that, because I think the box is
more of a prop to sort of move the story line of Tom Riddle and like his experiences with taking things. [unintelligible] And they just replaced the box with dialogue. So it’d be awesome to see it, but I’m not sure. I wouldn’t put it past them.

Andrew: Mmm. All right, Emily, thank you. We’ll take one more call for today. I’m sorry, guys. We’ve been getting a ton of calls. We were trying to get to all of them but, unfortunately, you know, that’s just the way these things go. Hello, Kate!


Call: Filming Dumbledore and Grindelwald Scenes


Kate: Hi!

Andrew: Hi! Welcome to MuggleCast Live! How you doing?

Kate: Good! Let me mute my thing.

Andrew: Okay. Prepared caller.

Kate: So, I was wondering what you guys thought about Dumbledore and Grindelwald and when he goes back to do that.

Andrew: What do you mean? Dumbledore and – hello?

Laura: Hello?

Kate: Hi.

Ben: Hello.

Andrew: Go ahead. Sorry. Restate your question.

Kate: Hi. I was wondering, when Dumbledore and Grindelwald – do you think they’re going to go back and film – actually have Michael Gambon and someone cast as Grindelwald going back and doing that? Or do you think they’ll have a different actor to do those scenes?

Laura: Um…

Andrew: I don’t know. I really don’t know.

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Kate: Just based on – since Michael Gambon is going back and being a somewhat younger Dumbledore for this, do you think, I mean – do you think he could play a younger Dumbledore?

Andrew: I don’t think he can get any younger.

Laura: Are you talking about for Deathly Hallows?

Kate: Yeah, for Deathly Hallows.

Laura: Oh, okay. I mean, it would depend on how young they wanted to take it. Honestly…

Micah: I’m pretty sure they were in their teenage years, weren’t they?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think he could play a teenaged Dumbledore.

Andrew: No.

Elysa: Oh. Oh, wait. You’re talking about when they were together as teenagers?

Andrew: Right.

Kate: Yeah, and just like – I mean, do you think they’ll include the duel they had or – I mean…

Andrew: I hope so. I think it’d be really interesting to see – you know, actually see it. Because when you see it in the books you can’t tell who killed Dumbledore’s sister. But…

Kate: Right.

Andrew: …you know, and I was always hoping – and I said this on the show – it’d be really cool if Jo had set it up so we – it was descriptive enough where we actually had to figure it out.

Kate: Yeah, and, like, when he actually has the duel and wins the Elder Wand, I mean, since that’s kind of a crucial part, do you think they’ll just add that scene in even though it’s not written in the books?

Elysa: Well, one thing: doesn’t Harry or someone see that scene through – was it Ollivander’s? – or someone goes and sees Grindelwald while he’s in the jail cell. So I imagine they’d at least show that part because that’s sort of important to Deathly Hallows.

Micah: Well, that’s when Voldemort goes to kill him.

Laura: Yeah.

Elysa: Well, okay…

Kate: Yeah, I mean the part where Dumbledore and Grindelwald are dueling for the Elder Wand.

Elysa: Oh. Oh, I don’t know.

Laura: I don’t know. I can almost see them explaining that away with dialogue.

Andrew: Yeah.

Elysa: Yeah. Probably.

Kate: Yeah, I just think it’d be cool to see.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh no, it definitely would be. I’d love to see Grindelwald.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I mean, why’d Dumbledore have a crush on him? We got to know.

[Kate and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Was it looks or was it – no, we know it was more. I was just kidding. All right, thank you, Kate.

Kate: Yep, thank you.

Andrew: No problem. All right, Micah wants to takes one more call because that wasn’t a Book 7 – or Movie 6 call. So, hello, Brad.

Brad: Hi. Hi. Hello?

Andrew: How you doing, sir?


Call: Greyback and Ron


Brad: Good. Yeah, I just had a couple questions. So you were talking about the guy in the grass, the thing that was – the werewolf?

Andrew: Greyback. Yeah.

Brad: At 1:03?

Andrew: Let’s see here. Yeah. Because Greyback attacks the Burrow and that’s where he’s at right now because it’s the tall grass.

Brad: Oh. They’re attacking the Burrow. Okay. I couldn’t figure that out.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Brad: And what’s the crap with Ron being dead? I mean, he’s just lying on the ground like he’s dead.

Andrew: Well, that’s when Harry goes to save him with the – how do you pronounce it? The bezoar?

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: The bezoar.

Brad: That’s going to be in Slughorn’s office?

Andrew: Is that in Slughorn’s…?

Mikey: Well, yeah, that’s in Slughorn’s office when they have the wine that’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: …poisoned.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m just trying to look at the scene to see if you can tell. Actually, it kind of looks like the Gryffindor common room.

Elysa: Yeah, it did.

Brad: Yeah, that’s what I was thinking.

Andrew: Because of the fireplace. Actually, the fireplace was open though. Hmm. Plus, Ron’s in his PJs. Harry almost looks like he has a leather jacket. He kind of looks cool. From the back.

Mikey: But he’s got track pants on. You can see the stripe on the left hand side.

Andrew: He must have been jogging.

Mikey: Yeah. But you know though? That day, that whole bezoar thing, that happened like super early in the morning. Because remember Ron was affected with Romilda Vane and the cauldrons? Chocolate cauldrons? And so they went – it was like super early – I can imagine them still in their PJs, going down to see – and actually, I think they were in their PJs when they went to go see Slughorn.

Brad: Yeah, they were. Wasn’t it on Christmas Day or something?

Mikey: Yeah, it was. Yeah, because it came out of Harry’s trunk and Ron assumed it was his Christmas gift.

Brad: And Slughorn hadn’t gone down to breakfast, so it must have been early.

Mikey: Yeah, it must have been early. They’re in their PJs and it must be his office. We think. We think. You know, we can’t say for sure.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: If I was a betting man – if I was a betting man I would say that was his office.

Andrew: What else did you have to say, Brad?

Brad: Just one more thing. So could the attack on the Burrow be early in the morning, ’cause could that be Ginny in her PJs, defending the Burrow?

Andrew: Yeah. It’s either late at night or early in the morning. Yeah. That’s all there is to say about that, really. I mean, it’s so hard to tell with these scenes because their so friggin’ quick, but yeah, she’s in her bathrobe actually. It looks like she just got out of the shower or something.

Mikey: Yeah I mean…

[Brad and Elysa laugh]

Andrew: What?

[Brad laughs]

Andrew: I think it’s in the morning because I can see the newspaper on the doorstep.

Brad: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m completely kidding. [laughs] All right, Brad, thank you for calling.

Brad: Thanks.

Ben: Thanks, Brad.


Spy on Spartz


Andrew: We’ll help find answers to your questions soon. All right, it’s time now to play Spy on Spartz. It’s an old segment we haven’t done in a while and Ben’s prepared to Spy on Spartz. I’m just going to enter Emerson’s phone number, which I’m always tempted to sell because I know you can make a good amount of money from…

Ben: I’ll sell it. One dollar.

Andrew: 2-1-9-blah-blah-blah. Do-do-do. Oh, people, okay, we’re not taking anymore calls. I’m sorry, everyone. A lot of people are calling. I can’t even type in Emerson’s phone number. All right. Here we go. Going to add to conference. Ben, are you ready?

Ben: I was born ready.

Andrew: Okay, it’s calling now.

Mikey: Yeah, Ben.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: This is very exciting.

[Phone rings]

Emerson: Hello?

Ben: Is Emerson there?

Emerson: Speaking.

Ben: Emerson?

Emerson: Yeah?

Ben: No, put Emerson on.

Emerson: This is Emerson.

Ben: No way.

Emerson: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Oh, okay, it is Emerson. I can tell by the laugh. What are you doing?

Emerson: Eating pizza, like, five feet away from you.

Ben: What?

Emerson: Eating pizza, like, five feet away from you.

Ben: Is it good pizza?

Emerson: Why’d you call our house phone?

Ben: I didn’t call the house phone. MuggleCast called the house phone.

Emerson: Oh. [laughs]

Ben: So how’s all that MuggleNet work going?

Emerson: How’s what?

Ben: How’s MuggleNet going?

Emerson: It’s good.

Ben: It’s good. What have you been doing? We’re trying to spy on you. We’re trying to Spy on Spartz.

Emerson: Well, we were up at Gold Lake and we went out today. I was water – like wake boarding, and we went tubing out in the lake all day, it was awesome.

Ben: Is that why your face was all sunburnt when you walked in?

Emerson: Yeah. I’m like – my face looks like an apple. Just straight red.

Andrew: Emerson, this is Andrew now. What’s it like living with Ben? Is there any, like, ablutions he has that are really annoying?

Emerson: Well, I mean, he walks around naked all the time, which is a bit absurd.

Andrew: Oh! Geez.

Ben: They get used to it. They all adjusted.

Andrew: [laughs] Was it hard to adjust to?

Emerson: I can put up with living with Ben Schoen, you know.

Andrew: Yeah. Does he eat a lot of your food?

Ben: I smell sometimes too.

Andrew: Does he eat a lot of your food?

Emerson: Yeah, we just have to – my dad has to make a run to [unintelligible] every day just to keep him happy.

Andrew: That’s rude.

Ben: They put a lock on the fridge.

Andrew: [laughs] Change it daily because he’d just bite it and open it up anyway.

Ben: Yeah, I eat the lock too.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: All right, well…

Ben: So we’re not going to call you back ever again unless you’re doing something interesting, so I guess I kind of live with you, so I guess I’d know.

Emerson: [laughs] Yeah, you would know.

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: Are you spying on me?

Ben: Well, enjoy…

Emerson: [unintelligible] …over the past year you’ve been Spying on Spartz.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh yeah, I’m actually writing a book. I’m actually writing a book about the – I’m actually writing a book about it.

[Emerson laughs]

Andrew: It’s an investigation.

Ben: Mhm. Into the Spartz home.

Emerson: It’s going to be our next bestseller, right?

Ben: All right, all right, the beauty of Spying on Spartz is, we can hang up on Spartz.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Do it, Andrew.

Andrew: All right, he’s gone. Thank you, Emerson. That’s how we play Spy on Spartz.

Ben: See? He’s the webmaster and he has control over MuggleNet, but on MuggleCast we can just cut his mic – cut him out. Just like that. I just hope he doesn’t come in here.

Andrew: And punches you. I hope he does but he won’t. And we learned something about Ben too, so there you go.

Mikey: I’m naked.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s gross. Is that true or was he just kidding?

Ben: Let’s not go there, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: It’s true!

Ben: I mean – I’m saying if your only clean boxers are down in the basement, you know…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …you think nobody’s home and you’re already dried off you don’t need a towel. I mean, things happen.


Watch Andrew 24/7


Andrew: Here’s an idea we’re kicking around in the apartment right now, because it’s me, Matt, John from Leaky, and his girlfriend Bre, all living here, and we’re considering the idea of putting up a live cam in the living room that just streams 24/7.

Ben: Oh.

Andrew: Like doing, you know, so they can watch us, you know, just hang out. Is that a good idea or is that stupid? Is that too far?

Ben: That would be called a fandom stunt.

Andrew: [laughs] I don’t know. Well then, I was – you know, we could charge access to additional rooms. What?

Mikey: Andrew, can we make it, like, “when two Harry Potter sites collide. The Leaky Cauldron and MuggleNet living together. Andrew Sims.”

Ben: Then show Andrew…

Elysa: It’d be like Big Brother.

Ben: It will show Andrew, like, going up into John’s room and, like, plugging a flash drive into his computer.

Andrew: [laughs] Copying all his…

Ben: Extracting all his files.

[Elysa laughs]

Mikey: All the Leaky website. The next day MuggleNet looks like Leaky and – yeah. That’d be funny.

Andrew: You know what we should do?

Ben: No, we won’t downgrade.

Mikey: [laughs] Andrew, if you do that, I have to give you, like, fake challenges.

Ben: Sorry. I love you, everybody.

Andrew: Um…

Mikey: The daily challenge for the houses: Muggle vs. Leaky.

Andrew: Yeah, see that’s a good idea.

Mikey: Day: Make my hija burrito.

Ben: Make my hija burrito?

Mikey: They can make me food, and they can cook and clean my apartment, and…

Ben: Mikey, Mikey, how far away do you live from Andrew? How long of a walk?

Mikey: It’s like 37 steps.

Ben: Really? Geez.

Laura: He’s got a… [unintelligible].

Mikey: Yeah, but I’m upstairs.

Ben: Have you ever gone Spy on Sims?

Mikey: You know what I’ve had to do? Andrew was driving to work one day and his tire blew, and every single person in that apartment – John, Bre and Matt – were like dead asleep. Andrew was calling them and they wouldn’t answer. I went there and knocked on the door for like five minutes. I finally went up to Matt’s bedroom window and started knocking on his window. He wouldn’t get up, so I went to John’s and took the screen off, and I’m like, “John, open the door!”

Andrew: Somebody should’ve called the cops on you. That’s, like…

Mikey: They all knew – everybody in the apartment complex knows who I am. I’ve been there for a long time.

Ben: Everyone does?

Mikey: Majority.


Teddy Bears for Hope


Andrew: [laughs] All right, well, we do have to wrap this up today. It’s been a long show. Micah, one more time lets talk about [stumbles over words] – our new charity effort. I’m sorry. [laughs] I for – Teddy Bears for Hope. So once again, you go to MuggleCast.com and click on the banner at the top and that’s where you can find information about the charity non-profit organization, isn’t that right?

Micah: Yes it is, and some people have already started to donate…

Andrew: That’s awesome.

Micah: …so very generous of all you guys out there. We appreciate it, we’re going to be – as Andrew mentioned before – the hosts will be making contributions as well.

Andrew: I didn’t mention that, but yes.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Laura said you did, so…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: I think that’s – yeah.

Laura: Oh, yeah, sorry, Micah.

Micah: You know what? Any amount that you can give. It doesn’t matter how small or how large, you know, every bit, penny makes a difference, and, you know, this is something we have been looking to do for a while, and we just hope that, you know, everyone out there can do a little bit to contribute.


Show Close


Andrew: Yeah. All right, well, I think that does it. Panel, thank you for coming on today, it was a wonderful discussion.

Ben: You’re welcome, Andrew!

Andrew: We’ll have this show later tonight for everyone’s listening pleasure. I think that’s it. I hope I’m not forgetting anything. We got to everything, right?

Micah: I have a story.

Andrew: You have a story?

Ben: He just got back from New Orleans.

Micah: From New Orleans.

Andrew: We don’t have time. Goodbye, everyone! No, I’m just kidding. What’s the story?

Micah: Well, you know how work likes to make fun of me for doing this show from time to time?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: And we were all out at dinner, and I had gotten there late, and I guess one of the things that they wanted to do was to, you know, get the people that were sitting at the tables around and in on the joke, the waiter in on the joke and be like, “Hey! You’re Micah from MuggleCast, blah blah blah.”

Ben: Ha-ha!

Micah: And really pull one over on me.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, they were sitting at the table – they were planning this whole thing out, and the guy at the table next to them overheard him, and I guess he was from Philadelphia. And he actually turned to him and he said, “Oh, are you talking about that Harry Potter podcast?”

Andrew: Oh my gosh!

Micah: “Because I’ve listened to it before, you know, and it was written up in our Philadelphia newspaper recently.”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, apparently, you want to make fun of things…

Andrew: Wow, talk about karma.

Micah: It gets back to bite you.

Andrew: Yeah, it showed them. Now they won’t make fun of it anymore because it actually happens!

Micah: There you go.

Ben: Did they – did they – did they actually pull the joke over on you? How did you find out about that?

Micah: Well, the guy – when I had showed up and the guy started – I guess they were trying to plan it out at the table when I was there still, and the guy overheard him when I was at the table, and I thought, “Okay, this is a big joke, he’s joking around,” because then, you know, five minutes later the waiter starts, you know, in on his part of it, and I actually found out later that the guy who was at the table next to us was legitimate. He wasn’t a joke. So…

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: Just goes to show you there’s a lot of people out there that listen to the show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: You know, I had a very similar experience. I was at Leaky Cauldron’s Disneyland day, ’cause I was the only one living in California at the time, and when I was there we went on Winnie the Pooh ride, and they were like making a joke like how Leaky’s here but no one from MuggleCast or MuggleNet’s there, and I’m like wearing my MuggleNet shirt and someone’s like, “Wait, are you from MuggleNet and MuggleCast?” And I’m like, “Yeah.” And they’re like – and they give me this like special citizen one – and I’m like, “You know all the people from Leaky?” And they’re like, “Oh, I don’t listen to that podcast.” I felt really bad.

Andrew: Owned!

Mikey: They were making fun of me for, like, the whole day, and, like, that night they were still making fun of me. One of the employees at Disney like totally pwned them going like, “Oh, but that’s Mikey from MuggleCast.”

Andrew: Ah, that’s awesome.

Mikey: Wow. It was just totally, like, a random thing. Who would have known?

Andrew: I know, seriously. Well, it’s amazing how, you know, quickly…

Mikey: People listen.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Mikey: Thank you for listening, everyone. Please. Thank you.

Ben: Yeah, thank you so much.

Andrew: It’s been fun. Like I said, the show will be going out tonight on the stream, so I think that’s it. We had about 1,400 people listening during the peak of the show. Well, actually, through most of the show, so thank you, ladies and gentleman.

Ben: Thank you.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Andrew – yeah, that’s me. Micah, thank you. Mikey, thank you. Elysa, thank you.

Mikey: Yeah, I’m at work still.

Andrew: I know, good job. You’re a real slacker.

Mikey: I’m actually working. Like right now I’m transferring, like, 26 gigs of data. So.

Ben: No. No wonder your voice is cutting out.

Andrew: [laughs] Ben, thank you.

Mikey: Is it?

Andrew: No, it’s not, it’s fine. Laura, thank you.

Ben: It’s been real, Andrew.

Laura: You’re welcome.

Andrew: It’s been real.

Ben: It’s been good – it’s been good to do this again.

Andrew: Well, I hope everybody enjoyed the trailer. We will do this again once the theatrical trailer is out. Yes, Mikey?

Mikey: Hey, are we going to hang out tonight? What are we doing? Let’s go dinner.

Andrew: I want to see Dark Knight in IMAX.

Mikey: Tonight?

Andrew: Well, maybe. No, actually not tonight. Matt doesn’t get off ’til 10.

Mikey: Yeah, yeah, let’s go to dinner. Let’s go bug Matt at work.

Andrew: Okay. I’ll do that. I haven’t been there in a while. All right, thank you, everybody!

Mikey: I’ll stop by at 7:30.

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: Bye, guys!

Andrew: Good night, everyone!

Elysa: Bye!

Transcript #154

MuggleCast 154 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, did you know that on July 1, Yahoo! Domain renewal pricing increased to $34.95 per year?

Mason: $34.95 per year? No way! Ridiculous! That’s not a deal at all.

Andrew: You’re right. It’s not. And I do need a deal.

Mason: You need a deal?! I got the deal you need, Andy! Check this out: transfer your domain to GoDaddy for as little as $6.99 and get a free one year extension, plus guaranteed renewal pricing. GoDaddy.com makes transferring easy and offers loads of extras including hosting, a five-page site builder, and much more. Oh yeah! Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions do apply. I want you to see the site for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because it has been one year since the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, this is MuggleCast Episode 154 for July 21st, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, well we’re coming off of our big Portus show, live in Portus, and this week we have two gentlemen with us, who haven’t been on the show in a while. First, Eric.

Eric: Hey!

Andrew: Eric, welcome back; it’s been a while.

Eric: Thank you, good to be back.

Andrew: Where are you these days? Are you, like, back in New Zealand, or…

Eric: Ah, no, these days I am in Chicago, and I – since I was last on the show. I got a job.

Andrew: Ooooh.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: What’s your job?

Ben: You work at Target?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I’m trying to pick up a career there. I heard Laura was doing that, so – ah, no, I work for – I work for RedBox. You guys ever hear of that?

Andrew: Yes, that would be the DVD rental service.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: Just one dollar a day.

Eric: Yes, yes indeed it is.

Ben: Oh, those are the ones outside of McDonald’s?

Eric: McDonald’s, and super markets, and all that stuff, so…

Ben: So how do you work for them? Like, what do you do? Do you go pick up the DVDs? Do you come – what, go collect cash? Or what do you do?

Eric: [laughs] Each week you put in the new movies that go in the following week. And take out all the old ones that no one wants running anymore.

Ben: So you have to do a lot of running around, then, huh?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, pretty much. Every kiosk is, you know, couple, you know – they have them spread out all over Chicago; there’s hundreds, so…

Andrew: Do you cover everyone in Chicago, or…

Eric: No, no. There’s about, like, ten different people that do it.

Andrew: Hmm.

Ben: So [unintelligible] you’re a humanitarian, providing movie services for all Americans.

Eric: For cheap! For cheap. Absolutely. It’s kind of a cross between my computer experience and my movie theater job, so I really love it. But yeah! Thanks for asking. So did the responsible thing and got a job.

Andrew: Also this week, Ben’s returning. Hey, Ben.

Ben: Hey, Andrew.

Andrew: Where have you been, Ben?

Ben: How are you? Huh?

Andrew: I’m good, thanks.

Ben: How – Ben, Ben, Ben, Ben?

Eric: How’ve you been, Ben?

Ben: I’ve been great. I’ve been – just got back from New York City. Went out there, had a good time. Saw a bunch of friends, saw people, saw big buildings…

[Someone laughs]

Ben: Saw pink berry, tried pink berry. It was pretty good.

Eric: Did you see pigeons?

Ben: Other than that, I’ve just been living life, you know, getting ready to go back to Notre Dame here in about a month. And – yeah! I saw that we’re – you know, it’s been about a year since Deathly Hallows, and so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I decided it’s time to come back to the show.

Andrew: Well, I’m glad you brought that up because that’s going to be the big focus of our show this week. Now that we’re finished Chapter-by-Chapter, we’re going to talk about how it’s been one year since the book was released. We’re recording on the 20th, so, I mean, this was the night we were all at our respective release parties, and – oh boy, do I miss it.

Eric: Actually, yeah, by now we were back at the hotel.

Laura: Actually a year ago. Yeah, we were all reading it this time a year ago.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Tom Rutland actually IMed me a little bit ago at quarter after midnight, England time. He was like, [in a British accent] “Mate, do you remember? We were – we were there a year ago tonight. Chip Chip!” But – yeah, so it was good. So we’ll talk about all that coming up on the show, and of course all the latest news stories. So, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Music continues]

Andrew: All right, Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news?


News: Teaser Trailer


Micah: Well, we’re supposedly going to get a teaser trailer for Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince

Andrew: No, we’re not. I don’t believe you.

Micah: …on August 1st, with the release of the new Mummy movie.

Ben: Oooh.

Micah: And who’s all going to go out and see that lovely movie to…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …heck out the teaser trailer.

Ben: Are you guys bashing The Mummy?

Andrew: No, I’m not – I’m not a Mummy fan. Is anyone else?

Eric: Dude, I’m not bashing The Mummy. I love The Mummy. If I…

Ben: I thought – I thought The Mummy was awesome. The other two were cool.

Eric: Dude, here’s how much I like The Mummy.

Laura: No, I really liked the first two.

Eric: Here’s how much I like The Mummy: I was going to go see the movie before – before I knew that the trailer – or whatever they’re going to call it – maybe it’ll be twenty-five seconds…

Micah: But you’re a movie junkie.

Eric: Yeah, but The MummyThe Mummy in particular is a big thing for me.

Micah: Well, The Mummy was okay, and then what came after it? The Scorpion King? Or was that a spin-off?

Eric: No, The Mummy Returns.

Micah: Oh, The Mummy Returns, then The Scorpion King.

Ben: Then The Scorpion King.

Eric: Which was a spin-off. Yeah. Which I – I even went and saw that in theaters, so – that’s – yeah, big on that.

Andrew: So…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …at this point it’s either going to be with The Mummy or Star Wars, and…

Ben: There’s another Star Wars?

Andrew: Star Wars: The Clone Wars. It’s the animated Star Wars.

Ben: What?

Andrew: It’s – George Lucas is behind it, so I guess it should be pretty good.

Ben: Oh, he’s just trying to make more money.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: But I love him.

Andrew: So, either one of those two. I’m going to put my money down on Mummy, just because that’s the rumors – we never got rumors about Star Wars.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: They were about The Mummy, so I’m going to stick with our…

Eric: Well, now you say WB confirmed it, or reportedly – like, who did they confirm it to?

Andrew: No. No, nobody. Well, it’s just – people who work at movie theaters have been talking to marketing reps at WB, and they have said The Mummy.

Eric: I see.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Because if they emailed you, you should just say – you should, like, send a nasty e-mail back. Like, if they’re like, “By the way, these things are slightly more true,” you should be like [spitefully] “Thanks.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You know, because how long has it been? Seriously?

Andrew: Well, yeah. We’re long overdue for a trailer and…

Matt: Well, the movie comes out in three months.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: What? Actually 123 days, 5 hours, 11 minutes, and 50 seconds…

[Eric laughs]

Ben: …if you want to be exact.

Andrew: Oh, thank you. MuggleNet countdown. Yeah. So, it will be exciting when it comes out.

Micah: The shorter trailer – I don’t even know if you can call it a trailer, right? It’s like a teaser teaser trailer? – was released with The Dark Knight in IMAX this past weekend, and it has one line with Michael Gambon speaking and that’s about it.

Andrew: Here – here we got it. So, we’re going to play it and we’re all going to be enthralled, and we’re going to be like, “Wow, this was definitely worth the wait.”

Ben: [as Dumbledore] Once again I must ask you to do the impossible, Harry.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, let’s play the real clip now.

Micah: That was the real…

Eric: That was the real clip.

Andrew: No, that wasn’t the real clip.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

[Clip begins]

Dumbledore: Once again, I must ask too much of you, Harry.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Andrew: Ooooo……

[Clip ends]

Ben: I can’t hear what he said. It sounds – to me it sounds like, [as Dumbledore] “Once again, I must ask you once again, Harry.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I must ask too much of you, Harry. It’s like – it’s almost too hard to understand, he’s like mumbling.

Matt: Well, it’s not even proper english is it? [mumbles] “Once again, I must ask too much of you.”

Andrew: It’s like, at WB, they were like, “Michael, Michael, come here, real quick. We need you to do something.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: You guys, you know this comes back to the fact that he hasn’t read the books, you know?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: If he would have read the books, he probably would have said that line clearer.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: He’s not confident? So he’s just sort of like…

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, exactly.

Laura: I don’t know.

Eric: So – so that was for all the people who paid $300 to go see The Dark Knight in IMAX?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: In IMAX, yeah.

Eric: People got that little…

Ben: People paid $300?

Eric: Thanks WB. Yeah, yeah, dude, at least in Chicago that’s how it is. IMAX is booked…

Andrew: Really?

Eric: I was down there at noon today, and they were booked, every showing through Wednesday of The Dark Knight in IMAX.

Andrew: What – what – and people – what do you mean, like ticket scalpers were selling them for $300…?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: There was a women who sold three tickets for $180, and there was something else that was.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: Yeah. These people will buy it just to go see the movie – go see it. Seriously? I would get tickets and sell them for that much money. And wait a week. But…

Andrew: Well, I don’t mean to brag, but MuggleNet was the first person – first site to report that IMAX was going to have that teaser teaser trailer. Even though it was kind of disappointing. But…

Laura: Well, that’s fantastic because that trailer was life altering.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Thanks to our [unintelligible].


News: Dark Knight Highest Grossing Weekend Film


Andrew: What else is going on, Micah?

Micah: Well, The Dark Knight, wasn’t it the highest grossing movie in a single weekend?

Andrew: All time. Yeah, the weekend. Yeah. It beat Spider-Man 3.

Ben: Who saw it? Who saw it?

Matt: I saw it, I think everyone saw it.

Ben: I saw it too.

Andrew: I saw it. Think everyone – Micah and Laura, did you guys see it?

Micah: No I did not.

Laura: No, I did not. I haven’t seen it yet.

Andrew: Aw. Come on, guys.

Ben: Get with the times!

Andrew: Go see it.

Ben: Get with the times.

Matt: I’ve seen it three times already.

Micah: I’ll have to go to IMAX so that I an see that really cool teaser trailer that we just talked about.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: That’s what I’m doing. I’m going to pay $300 for it.

Ben: You can capture it with your iPhone.

Eric: Dude, dude, dude…


Is WB Making a Marketing Mistake?


Andrew: You know, some people have been saying that Warner Bros. is getting themselves into a marketing nightmare. Like, this is a huge marketing mistake. Just waiting so long. Would you agree with that? I mean, people are going to – it’s still going to make just as much money as…

Eric: Well, just as like – Andrew, just like you were saying, it’s like they just took Michael Gambon. It’s like – it’s like some WB representative just woke up one day and was like, “Oh, what date is it?” You know? Or he’s like sitting on his couch at home and he reaches in the little pouch in beneath the cushions and he sees his to-do list: get a trailer together. For them, and he’s like, “Oh, crap! Woah, woah, woah, wait. Michael Gambon.” So, he calls him up and just asks him to record this and that’s their teaser trailer. Like seriously…

Ben: Well, come on. This is at least – well, with the other movies, I think there’s almost been too much. You know what I mean? Because, like, with Prisoner of Azkaban, there was always that one line that seemed to show up in every trailer that was just around all the time, where its like, “It is not in the nature of the Dementor to be forgiving.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And then like – but no, like, I’m dead serious, though.

Andrew: No, I hear you, yeah.

Ben: Like, with the previous films, I always felt like – I almost got worn – maybe it’s because I work on a Harry Potter website, but I got worn out by seeing so much, like, of trailer material, you know? And at least we don’t know what to expect going into the film at this point…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: …and maybe if we don’t get that much footage beforehand, when we actually see the film, it’ll be more enjoyable because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …it will be more of a surprise.

Matt: Well, I agree with that.

Eric: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Matt: They did the exact opposite with The Order of the Phoenix film.

Eric: Well – or wasn’t it in Goblet of Fire they actually showed entire clips?

Laura: Yeah, they did, with Goblet of Fire.

Matt: They showed a lot really early, too, in the advertising.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I didn’t watch any of that crap, and I never watch any of that crap.

Matt: But whether you watch it or not…

Eric: It was made available.

Matt: …they had it. Yeah. It was available for anyone to watch.

Eric: And that wasn’t just crap. That was clips from the – from the actual film.

Matt: Hell, we saw half the movie by the time the movie was released.

Eric: Exactly. So I’m glad they aren’t doing that, but still. It’s, you know, two months away. You’d think they could do, you know…

Matt: Give us, you know…

Laura: I could go for a substantial trailer by now.

Eric: Yeah. Or maybe even…

Laura: I mean, that’s all we want.

Matt: I don’t even need a teaser, just a good trailer. I mean, we’re even almost past due with a normal theatrical trailer.

Eric: It’s just like – I mean – how many promo pics do we have? Maybe ten? I mean – the only reason – the only way to get promo pics is if someone smuggles low-res ones out, and WB says, “Oh wait, here’s the…”

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: “…high-res of that.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, there’s not even any promo posters out yet, are there? It’s just that…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …one that’s black that says Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: I didn’t even see that one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: We need to get…

Andrew: It’s nothing.

Ben: We need a janitor – we need to get a janitor insider at Leavesden.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Then – and then have – then give him a digital camera.

Andrew: Leavesden’s closed now though. They have been done filming since March. It’s like, you know – whatever. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Another Picture


Micah: Speaking of pictures, we got another one. [laughs]

Andrew: Yay.

Laura: Wa-hoo.

Micah: Of Harry and Professor Slughorn, so I guess that’s…

Andrew: I’m loving these pictures of…

Micah: That’s supposed to keep you satisfied, I guess, until this teaser trailer comes out.

Andrew: Yeah. I am loving these pictures of Slughorn. He’s so, like, quirky and…

Eric: And non-Slughorn-y?

Andrew: And – what?!

Eric: [laughs] He doesn’t have a mustache! Doesn’t he have a handlebar mustache? He looks nothing like him.

Matt: I never pictured him with a mustache though.

Laura: Yeah, me neither.

Eric: Well, you should have. [laughs]

Matt: I mean, does it really matter if he has a mustache or not?

Eric: No. No. No. Not particularly, but I – I just – I don’t know. I don’t know how he looks. It like – truly analyzing the pictures of him, I just – I don’t know.

Matt: The only thing that I don’t really care for is that he’s not short. Slughorn is short.

Ben: In this – in this photo isn’t Harry holding…

Eric: Felix?

Andrew: The Half-Blood…

Ben: Yeah. The Half-Blood Prince book, and then he’s – then Slughorn’s holding the Felix Felicis, isn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It’s pretty clear, though.

Ben: Yeah.

Micah: Yup.

Andrew: Why does it look like they’re in an igloo whenever…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …they have pictures in the Potions room? It’s like a rounded room. I don’t know.

Eric: Well, see, that was…

Matt: This is where they did the Legilimency lessons, right?

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: It’s Snape’s office, or…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …presumably.

Andrew: Formally.

Micah: Isn’t Slughorn supposed to be fatter, too?

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he is.

Andrew: Well, they actually did add padding on Jim Broadbent, but I guess it wasn’t enough.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, on 120 pound man, you can only add so much padding.

Andrew: Yeah. I think it looks good though.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m happy with it.

Ben: That’s not true. That’s not true. You can add a lot more padding.

Eric: That’s true.

Ben: Look at Eddie Murphy, the Professor.

Eric: Yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Look at John Travolta in Hairspray.

Eric: Yeah, in Hairspray. Right.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But still – I’ll just reserve judgment until I see him act, because I – I really like the character of Slughorn, and I think they can do a lot with him in the movie.

Matt: Well, I think Jim Broadbent’s a really good actor, so I think he’ll portray it…

Eric: Yeah, I think so, too.

Andrew: Anything else, Micah?


News: Jim Dale at Portus


Micah: Well, we were at Portus last week in Dallas, Texas. Most of us were actually – we were coming home right about now, while we’re recording.

Andrew: This time last week, yeah.

Micah: Jim Dale was down there. We could talk about him a little bit. I thought he did a really good job.

Andrew: Jim Dale was amazing. That was the best event sort of thing that could ever happen at a Harry Potter symposium, hands down. It was so – Jim Dale got so into it. He was reading from the – for anyone who doesn’t know, maybe if you didn’t read the post on MuggleNet, Jim Dale was reading from the audiobook – well, he was reading from the books, and he was extremely animated and he sang the Sorting Hat song, and he was doing all these fun different scenes. It was just so good. He really definitely made it worth everyone’s while.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: So much fun. Right, Micah?

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: Weren’t you impressed?

Micah: Yeah, I was impressed, and he had the crowd going. I mean, he was up there pretty early in the morning, too. It was about 9:00 in the morning, and there was a large number of people that were there, and he really kept the crowd entertained from the moment he took the stage until he finished up. Like you mentioned, he did a number of scenes from the first four books and he didn’t miss a beat; he just kept going. And he’s what? He’s in his early seventies, I think.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: The guy had so much energy.

Andrew: He’s old.

Micah: He really, really did.

Ben: That’s awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. It was so cool.

Ben: I wish I could have been there.

Andrew: I know, Ben. I’m sorry you weren’t.


Reflections on Portus


Ben: How’d the podcast go?

Laura: He was really nice as well.

Andrew: Yeah, he’s a very nice gentleman. The podcast went great. Went off without a hitch. Just about midnight actually. It was actually on time. And everyone was there, excited to hear the show.

Ben: How many people was everyone? I’m just curious.

Andrew: I would say 300.

Ben: Really? Geez.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I saw a picture and I thought there was like ten people there.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No…

Eric: That was the meet-up though, wasn’t it?

Andrew: Are you talking about the meet-up?

Ben: Oh, maybe I was talking about the…

Andrew: I think you were talking about the meet-up.

Ben: I saw, like, people…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …sitting in a circle in a room, kind of.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, that was the meet-up.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. That wasn’t ten people. It was like 30 or 40.

Ben: Yeah, yeah. Sorry.

Andrew: It was very nice of people to…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I figured…

Andrew: It was…

Ben: …since I wasn’t there, no one came out.

Andrew: No. Oh, yeah, of course.

Ben: Just kidding. [laughs]

Andrew: No, no. That’s a good transition into the meet-up. We also did a meet up on Saturday and that was a lot of fun, too. And I was so annoyed at the end of it because it went so well. If we had the proper mic equipment there it could’ve been a whole other podcast because we just talked about anything and everything Harry Potter. And everyone really enjoyed it. We talked about MuggleCast…

Ben: Were you guys wearing your suits?

Andrew: No.

Matt: No.

Andrew: We weren’t dressed up.

Ben: How did the ball go?

Andrew: The ball was…

Laura: The ball was really fun.

Ben: Was there spontaneous bawling by anybody?

Andrew: Bawling? What do you mean bawling? [laughs]

Ben: Like crying.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, no, no, no. None of that this year.


Matt Fractured His Foot


Matt: I broke my foot.

Laura: Yeah, Matt. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, Matt broke his foot, but… [laughs]

Ben: That’s what I heard. Like, so – does that mean the MuggleNet has to have some, like, workman’s comp for him or something?

Andrew: [laughs] No, he fractured it. It’s okay.

Micah: So, does he have a cast now?

Eric: How’d that happen?

Andrew: He had a brace.

Matt: I have a boot.

Andrew: He has a brace. He hasn’t been using it much, though. But…

Ben: You got to get healthy, Matt.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: The podcast needs your foot.

Andrew: You want to tell the story, Matt? Go ahead. Tell the story for the audience, how you fractured your foot at the ball.

Matt: I was dancing.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: What kind of dance?

Matt: And… [laughs]

Ben: What kind of dance was it? Was it freaking?

Eric: That’s some hardcore dancing.

Matt: It was…

Ben: Was it juking? Was it grinding? Was it the two-step?

Matt: Well, it was – what is juking? No, I was just jumping up and down, and I landed on my foot sideways, and I heard it pop like three times.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: So the dance was a lot of fun. They had a really cool Portus ice sculpture that was all lit up. It looked really, really cool. And they had Wizard Rock there, so that was a whole lot of fun.

MuggleCast 154 Transcript (continued)


Another Convention in the Hotel


Micah: Speaking of – I thought we’d just mention this. There was another interesting convention that was going on at the same time…

Laura: Oh, yeah! [laughs]

Micah: …in the hotel.

Andrew: Go ahead. Laura, you tell them.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Go ahead. You talk about it real quick.

Laura: Oh, man. So, at the same time that this Harry Potter convention was going on, we noticed that a large, miniature church had been erected in the center atrium of one of the lobbies. There were – there was a Christian missionaries convention going on. And it was really interesting because a few of them went around trying to evangelize the Potter fans. They even…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …bought day passes into a couple of the events in order to come in to…

Andrew: Spread the Word.

Laura: …preach. Yeah. So it was special. They told us that God loved us, and it was nice.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: And we said, “Well, Harry loves you.” So…

Micah: Yeah. [laughs] Even that guy who was dressed up as Voldemort, I think, paid a trip over there, so…

Laura: Did he really?

Micah: …that was an interesting time.


A Few Thank Yous


Andrew: So there are a few people we want to thank: Aziza, HPEF, Jim Dale, and the rest of the Portus staff. They did a great job. Micah, what’s coming up? HPEF has more stuff coming up. It’s pretty exciting, right?

Micah: Yeah, they do. They have two events that are taking place over the next two years. Next year is going to be in San Francisco, July 18th through the 21st. It’s called Azkatraz, and it’s kind of a combination, a spin off, of Alcatraz and Azkaban. So, it’s going to be interesting to see what the programming is going to be for that one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And then we actually got some time to speak with the people from Universal Studios when we were at Portus, and they’re going to be – HPEF is going to be in Orlando in 2010, July 15th through the 18th, in conjunction with Universal Studios, so hopefully something associated with the theme park.

Andrew: It’s going to be insane. No question…

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: …about it.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Ooo. I’m coming to these. San Francisco especially. I went to San Francisco last summer for the book tour thing, Emerson and I did…

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: …and I went to Alcatraz and stuff, and San Francisco is just one of the most unique, coolest cities ever to go to. So…

Andrew: Yeah. I can’t wait. That’ll be so much fun.

Ben: It’ll be so much fun.

Andrew: The Orlando thing too, though. I mean, working with Universal to make this happen…

Laura: Yeah, it’s going to be…

Andrew: Like, oh man. It’s going to be insane.

Laura: …it’s going to be crazy.

Eric: Unbelievable.

Andrew: Ben’s going to…

Micah: It’s called Infinitus, right? That’s how you say it? We kept screwing it up.

Matt: Yes. Because the possibilities of the fandom is infinite.

Micah: Oh. Good job. That’s their slogan. Or did you just come up with that?

Matt: Yeah. I think it is. [laughs]

Andrew: So that’s the news this week, right, Micah?

Micah: That’s it.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: All right, let’s move on to some announcements. Don’t forget to vote for us at Podcast Alley.

Ben: You’re still on that?

Andrew: Yeah. Always will be, Ben.

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: Always will be.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Just a little side note, on iTunes store, under podcasts this week, if you go to the podcasts main page – well, actually for the past two weeks, we’re under the Fun For Kids section, right there on the main page. We’re actually the number one Fun for Kids podcast. Next to us is Sesame Street, so that just shows you what, you know, iTunes thinks of us.

Micah: We’re two on Podcast Alley.

Andrew: We’re more kid friendly then Sesame Street. We’re more fun – yeah. That’s what I was about to say.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Eric, you have a note here. What’s this about?


Announcement: MuggleCast Down Under Now Online


Eric: What’s this about? Well, it’s – you guys may not remember, but about nine months ago – it was nine months ago – last October, we did a little – well, not a little – we did a big MuggleCast event down in Australia.

Ben: Oh, MuggleCast Down Under!

Eric: MuggleCast Down Under! Heck yes! And I just – I got to say how happy I am that both Ben and Micah are on this episode. I mean Ben especially, because that’s rare, but you guys both really contributed to that podcast, and what’s happening with it is that I have the video footage edited, and now online. I put it up on – well, actually, it’s Google Video, it says “processing” for the last six hours, so I’m trying to get it up. But it’s basically…

Ben: So could you please explain to me how I contributed? I don’t recall being there.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, you…

Andrew: This was Eric’s clever solution.

Ben: Oh, did I record a video? I did, didn’t I?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes, exactly.

Eric: Yes, yes, you did. You did a debate segment. You did a live debate segment.

Ben: Oh, crap. I didn’t even realize that.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I haven’t even seen that yet.

Eric: And Micah did the first ever news at a live podcast as well, and I just got to say, Micah especially, if you take a look at this video, I think it’s around the fifteen minute mark, you’ll see just how much everybody really loved it. And you guys pretty much – your video input really kept the show afloat, so that it wasn’t sort of just me there, and they really appreciated it. So the Australian fans, big thanks to HP Events Australia, but yeah, everything down there. The Sydney footage is now online.


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore Didn’t Know Everything, He Guessed


Andrew: First one comes from Jenny, 26, of Sweden. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters, about Dumbledore’s lying and saying he was going to tell Harry everything about eleven times. I found a part concerning that in ‘Half-Blood Prince.’ This is on page 187 in the UK edition. Harry says, ‘”You said at the end of last term you were going to tell me everything.” It was hard to keep a note of accusation in his voice. “Sir,” he added. “And so I did,” said Dumbledore, placidly. “I told you everything I know. From this point forth, we shall show leaving the firm foundation of fact and journeying together through the murky marshes of memory into thickets of wildest guess work.”‘” Jenny continues, “I think Dumbledore’s excuse to himself, or loophole, is that he didn’t know everything, he merely guessed. I love your show, thanks for it.”

So I thought that was a valid point because we – Dumbledore does emphasize that a lot, that he’s just making guesses, and he says that in Book 7 as well.

Eric: Hmmm. I liked how Dumbledore kept an open mind throughout Book 6 as far as what was going on, but he didn’t really, because, when shown with all the memories, like – I mean he did, but when shown with all the memories, I mean, Harry formed that same conclusion which was kind of the cool thing about it, was that Dumbledore was letting Harry form his own sort of conclusions, too, and Dumbledore had kind of guess. But, I mean, ever since Dumbledore had the diary of Tom Riddle, he more or less knew that that was where it was going, so, that was really cool.


Muggle Mail: Lord of the Rings Connection


Laura: Our next e-mail is also from Jenny, 26, of Sweden. She writes:

“Hey, MuggleCast. When Narcissa aids Harry in the last chapter I thought of ‘Lord of the Rings’ and how pity from the heroes saved them in the end. In ‘Fellowship of the Ring,’ the movie, Frodo says something along the lines of, ‘It’s a pity Bilbo didn’t kill Gollum when he had the chance,’ and Gandalf answers, ‘It was pity that stopped Bilbo’s hand; do not be too quick dealing out death and judgment. My heart tells me Gollum has some part to play yet.’ And sure enough, Gollum is the one who inadvertently destroys the rings, saving the world. Harry saves Draco, who has been his enemy, from the fire, and also in the battle, and because of it Narcissa enables him to save the world.”

It’s an interesting little connection.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Eh, I don’t really see there’s really much relevance, though. In Lord of the Rings, when they were referring to pity the that Bilbo had on Gollum, it was just pity on Gollum himself because of what kind of a person that Gollum was. But Narcissa didn’t really give pity on Harry. She was…

Laura: Well…

Matt: She asked him if her son was okay because she was thinking just about her son.

Laura: Well, I think she’s…

Matt: And of the fact that…

Laura: …talking about the pity Harry had for Draco, because he saved Draco.

Andrew: Hm.

Eric: Yeah, I really like that scene in Book 7.

Matt: But what does Narcissa have anything to do with it?

Eric: Well, she pretends that Harry’s dead and she saves him. She has a moment of decency.

Matt: Right, but what relevancy does this comparison have to Narcissa?

Laura: Well, she’s just making the comparison that, because of – because Bilbo originally had pity for Gollum, that enabled Gollum to inadvertently save the world, and then because Narcissa – she didn’t really – I see what you’re saying, she didn’t have pity for Harry necessarily; she was in it for her own ends, but I think she’s drawing the comparison from Harry’s pity for Draco, having that effect.

Eric: Hm. In both instances…

Laura: That would sort of – yeah.

Eric: In both instances sensitivity has saved the day.

Matt: Harry’s pity for Gollum – I mean Harry’s… [laughs] …pity for Draco enabled Harry to…

Laura: Save the world.

Matt: …save the world. Okay.

Laura: Yeah.


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Death Scene


Eric: Okay. Next Muggle Mail comes from Sierra D. of South Carolina. She says:

“Hello. I’d like to start off, like the rest of the Muggle Mailers, though it may seem like a cliche, by adding – or by saying that your show rocks. I was listening to the Portus episode and I thought I might be able to help you reword this sentence. How about, and I quote, ‘All was well. Nineteen years had passed since pain had come from his scar.’ End quote. Or something along those lines. I also had a question, though maybe a bit late. Do you think that Severus Snape died in a way that showed the type of person he was? Snape was clever and sneaky, just like the snake that killed him. Hmmm.” …. “Interesting. Anyway, thanks.”

Ben: Kind of karma.

Eric: Yeah. Kind of. And she says, “Matt, Andrew, Ben, Micah, Jamie, Laura, Eric, Mikey and Elysa are my favorites. Love, Sierra D.”

Andrew: Aw, how fair of her.

Matt: Aw.

Eric: Yeah, well, if I were Aris Janetakos I’d be pissed off.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Why?

Matt: Why?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: He hasn’t been on the show in what, like, 152 episodes.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, well, I mean she listed like all of them, so, but yeah.

Andrew, Laura, and Matt: Oooh.

Andrew: [laughs] Aris Janetakos. Oh man.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I don’t know about the Snape death scene. I was kind of disappointed with that, to be honest with you.

Andrew: Oh, I loved it.

Laura: I thought it was great.

Micah: It wasn’t enough fight from him. I mean, I guess he…

Matt: Because he accepted his fate.

Micah: …was kind of taken by surprise.

Matt: He knew he was going to die.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. I don’t know, and as for the rewording of the sentence, I personally really liked the way the last sentence was worded.

Andrew: But this was just for the fun, because at the live podcast…

Laura: Yeah, I know…

Andrew: …everyone was like, “It should have ended with ‘scar’ like she promised.”

Laura: Because Andrew can’t reword the last sentence of the book.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: He just said something along the lines of, “All was well. Pain…”

Andrew and Laura: “…scar.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, and then I came up with a sentence and I forget what I said now, but it was really good, I thought.

Laura: Yeah, no.

Matt: But the last word was “scar” and it was the last sentence that you used it as.


Main Discussion: One Year after Deathly Hallows


Andrew: Oh, whatever. Anyway, speaking of that, it’s time to get into our main discussion now. We’re going to talk about one year since Deathly Hallows. It’s been one year since the book came out. July 21, 2007, and we’re still here. Look at that. Imagine that. We still – Laura and I…

Ben: I remember when we started talking about ending the show then.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I was talking to Laura today about being nostalgic over, you know, it being…

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: …one year and being in England.

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: Laura, it’s sad, isn’t it?

Laura: It is. Well, because you pulled up the video from our live UStream after…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …we all finished the book, and it’s just like I could go back to that so easily.

Andrew: Oh, I’d love too.

Laura: Oh, so much fun.

Andrew: Yeah.


Eric and Kevin Fought Over a Blanket


Ben: Was Eric and Kevin’s fight on the UStream?

Andrew: Oh, no I forgot about that, though.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What did they fight about? I forget. What was the fight?

Ben: The duvet cover.

Andrew: The debate cover?

Laura: Huh?

Ben: Duvet!

Andrew: The what? Duvet?

Ben: The blanket.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, the blanket. They fought over the blanket. Eric, any comment? One year later?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No comment from Eric.

Matt: You guys fought over a blanket?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Where’s Eric?

Andrew: No comment. Yeah, I’m sure he doesn’t want to comment.

Ben: Eric, are you mad?

Matt: Eric’s on mute.

Andrew: We’ll get Kevin Steck’s opinion at one point. Anyway though, Ben, you had a fun event going on too, right, in Chicago?


Ben’s Event


Ben: Yeah, I was in Oak Park, Illinois. We had a…

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: …lot of people there. We had – it was me and Emerson, Emerson and I, up on the stage, and it was one of the best nights of my life. I’m not going to lie, just the energy I felt standing up there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: The way, you know, when we were signing autographs or whatever there was literally a line all the way down the block, and that’s when it hit me that I made it. [laughs] Just kidding.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: No, I’m just saying, I just felt so fortunate and so lucky to have been a part of all this…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and still be a part of it.


The State of the Fandom


Andrew: So, we’re going to talk a lot about the fandom today, because it has been a year, and for the longest time people were wondering what was going to happen after the book came out. And I mean still it’s just as popular as ever, right? The fandom?

Laura: Yeah, I think so.

Eric: I think it’s changed.

Ben: It’s evolved.

Andrew: It has changed, but how, Eric? How has it changed?

Eric: Has it changed? Well, I don’t know. It’s interesting, Andrew, because I distinctly think – I mean – okay, there’s different people in the fandom, and of course when I’m speaking it’s my opinion, and it’s not necessarily how things really are, but I’ve noticed that there are certain fans, for instance, that have really begun following Wizard Rock, and they’re attending more Wizard Rock concerts than they did, you know, I mean – with no new books coming out, there’s of course still hype for the movies, but it’s kind of branched off. I think the fandom, some people have gone the way that three of our MuggleCasters have gone: Twilight. They’ve gone into the Twilight fandom.

Ben: Ooh! By the way, TwilightSource.com, check it out!

Andrew: Mhm, fantastic site.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yes, thank you. It’s a great site.

Eric: Anyway, so people have found sort of other books, and you know that’s good because obviously we want to promote reading and all that other stuff.

Ben: It’s all about literacy.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So some people have gone off and kind of got interested in Twilight and hooked on that. Other people have stayed and they still listen to our shows, and still talk about our shows on the fan forums and pretty much do that. But it’s just interesting, because without a book coming, it’s not like the whole fandom as a whole is just sort of waiting to be enlightened, which is how I kind of felt it was, especially between Book 6 and Book 7. There was so much hype of – there was a presence. You know, Book 6 itself was almost a presence – or the books. The book series, Harry Potter the series was a presence until it was closed off, and I think we lost that, but at the same time, you know, there are still plenty of things to talk about and do.

Matt: So basically, Eric, you’re saying that after the last book had ended, that the fandom separated into separate niches. And so they’re in their own groups.

Eric: Yeah, I think they still identify, and you guys, having just been to the Harry Potter conference, can kind of identify – you know, say what you think, but I think Harry Potter fans still identify themselves as Harry Potter fans, and we’ll all converge for the movies and stuff, but there’s no encyclopedia in sight, and I think at the moment, it’s this really interesting, not just down time, like there was between the books, but a completely different sort of, you know, branching off, because there are no books left.

Matt: I think it’s a time in the fandom when everyone gets to be more creative, because now they have all the information they want and now they can do what that they want to do in the fandom.

Eric: That’s good.

Andrew: Micah?

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.

Micah: I think – wasn’t it you, Andrew? This question came up when you were doing your little panel with the rest of the podcasters at Portus, and I just think that, you know, when you have these events that are still going on and still taking place, obviously the gathering, I don’t think, was probably as large as some of the previous conferences that have been held, but it still seemed like the people that were there were extremely dedicated and into it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I have never seen people dressed up like that before in my life, and some of it was scary, and some of it was fun at the same time. But, you know, I still think you have – I mean Matt, you brought up a good point, that everyone has kind of gone their own way into different areas of the fandom. But it still seems like there are a good amount of people out there that are still going to be into it no matter what. You look at the fact that HPEF is still planning these events in the future.

Andrew: Through 2010. I mean…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: These conferences really do remind you what the fandom is all about, because, you know, even if there’s one twenty years from now people are still going to show up there dressed up in their costumes and talk Harry Potter. People make friends.

Micah: Absolutely. And it was just interesting to see, particularly with Portus, that it wasn’t just the younger fanbase; there was a lot of, you know, older people, not to classify age range or anything like that, but… [laughs] …you know, there’s – all age ranges love the series.

Eric: Yeah, I was just going to ask you that. Portus, were there more adult Harry Potter fans?

Andrew: I think there was an even balance, actually.

Micah: Yeah, I would agree with that.

Andrew: We brought the kids and Portus brought the adults.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: And everyone had a great time, so…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Matt: Yeah, everyone had a great time. We’ve been noticing, too, lately, is that for the podcasts, like our podcast even, we’re still getting a lot of new listeners. It’s not just the same amount – or people just, like, stop listening to it ’cause the fandom is starting to slow down or something. We’re getting – we’re getting a lot of new listeners listening in to the show, too.

Andrew: Yeah, and I brought that up at the Portus panel, too. We still see lots of e-mails from people saying “Hey, I’m new to the show,” and, you know, “it’s great, thanks for doing it.” And then I realize that I think we are getting new listeners because there’s die-hard Harry Potter fans who, you know, no longer have the books to read. They’re looking for other outlets in the fandom. And Wizard Rock and podcasting are definitely two of the biggest ways to fill your Potter craving, I think. Wizard Rock is more fun, just to have fun with Harry Potter. And podcasting is having fun and also learning a thing or two.

Micah: I mean, just think if we had started podcasting, like, you know, before Order of the Phoenix came out, how much…

Laura: How big it would have been.

Micah: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Dude, half of us would have been thirteen.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: That’s true. I was like fourteen when that book came out.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: Oh well. Doesn’t matter.

Andrew: There have been a few things that have really fueled the fandom, over the past – well, actually over the past year. Some of those would be the anticipation for the theme park, Dumbledore being gay in October, that was huge…

Ben: He’s always been gay.

Andrew: That got as much press as when the book came out.

Eric: He wasn’t just gay in October, Andrew. [laughs]

Andrew: He’s always been – well, when it was revealed that Dumbledore was gay.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely. That was a shocker.

Andrew: Yeah. The Harry Potter prequel was also fueled some interest in the fandom, and then the J.K.R./R.D.R. lawsuit, which, while isn’t the most positive thing, it’s certainly created discussion in fan forums and on podcasts, and maybe even a Wizard Rock song or two. Nobody’s done that yet, but I think they should.

[Eric laughs]


Big Harry Potter Stories


Laura: I have to say that out of all of these, I really think the Dumbledore being gay story was the biggest one.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: No, yeah. I agree. The theme park was pretty big too. And, actually, I may be wrong about this, I think it was announced before Book 7 came out, right?

Eric: Yeah, it was, but it was never…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: It was in March…

Eric: I don’t think we got any solid, like, concrete stuff. And then one day, Universal said “Okay, we’re actually tearing this stuff down and building a Wizarding World.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like, they announced that J.K.R. had been with them since the beginning and was totally planning this. And I think that happened after Book 7.

Micah: Well, I think two of our best episodes came from two of these topics, the first being about Dumbledore, and the second being about the lawsuit. So…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …I think, you know, we need something else like that to stir things up here, before they – well, if they still plan on releasing a movie, ’cause who knows at this point…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …what’s going to happen.

Laura: Jo needs to out another character.

Andrew: Yeah, seriously.

Eric: [laughs] Out someone else, Jo. Just, you know…


Back to the Fandom


Andrew: How long do you guys think the Potter fandom will be around for?

Ben: Forever, Andrew!

Andrew: In this sense, with multiple fansites…

Ben: Forever!

Andrew: No, but I mean – but I mean…

Ben: The Potter fandom lives on within you!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Multiple popular fansites, multiple popular Wizard Rock bands, multiple popular pod – actually, wait, no, we’re the only good one.

Eric: Well, okay, we answered that question.

Laura: Honestly, I…

Eric: Well – go ahead, Laura.

Andrew: What, Laura?

Laura: I think the lifespan of that lies with those of us who are running them.

Eric: Yeah. Right.

Laura: Essentially, as we all grow up, and as we get jobs, and start making families, I have a feeling it’s going to start dying down.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Oh, Laura, Laura, we’re never going to get old.

Eric: Though…

Laura: It’s just – that’s the natural progression. I’m sorry – not that it’s a bad thing! Not that the sites won’t still exist, but I’m saying when we all have three kids running around our feet, we’re not going to have time to go post news on MuggleNet.

Andrew: But the big thing…

Micah: No… [laughs] …I’m not going to say anything, that’s way too easy to…

Laura: [laughs] Shut up!

Micah: …to say something else. [laughs] No, no…

Andrew: I think – but the fans choose whether the fandom stays big or not. I don’t think it’s really up to us. Because a lot of people just gave up on the fandom after the book came out. They were just like, “Harry Potter is over.” And we still – it’s so weird. We get comments on MuggleNet from people who are like, “Who cares anymore? The fandom’s dead, Harry Potter is over.”

Micah: Well, they’re taking the time to write that…

Andrew: Right, exactly…

Micah: …so clearly they care.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Why are you visiting the site if you think the fandom’s over? It just doesn’t make any sense. So – but I
think there are some people who really do feel like that Harry Potter is over and all that…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …and, hey, whatever, it’s their decision but I think ultimately it depends on how many dedicated Harry Potter
fans there are. I think Harry Potter will certainly last longer fandom-wise than, say, Twilight, because it doesn’t
have as big of an audience. They are dedicated but it’s not as big.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Well, I think it’s comparable to any other fantasy series that has a following but it’s finished. You know, you look at Lord of the Rings. There is still Lord of the Rings sites online, they just don’t make big news.

Eric: Yeah, well, it’s forty or fifty years before they did the movies.

Laura: Yeah, but what I’m saying – what I’m saying is that this is what it’s going to progress to. I’m not saying it’s going to be like that in five or even ten years, but eventually it will.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Oh no, no. I agree. I agree with you.

Matt: When they re-make the movies it will be huge again.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I still think you’ll have the conventions that people will go to, regardless, and…

Laura: Oh, definitely.

Matt: Yeah, like the Star Trek conventions and the Star Wars conventions they do.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah. Well, that’s still going on, kind of. I mean Star Wars is still going on because all the fans are taking that – well, actually, Andrew, have we seen anything? Because, like, you asked, like, how long is it going to last? Have we seen anybody drop? Have we seen any major websites that don’t get updated anymore? I mean, I think that’s the kind of way to gauge it.

Andrew: Not really. Well, I mean – I of course wouldn’t say that on air, I wouldn’t point fingers at people, but I think – yeah, I think there definitely have been changes in the fandom. Not podcasts, not big podcasts, not big Wizard Rockers, but there are some bigger websites that have sort of dropped the ball after the book came out. That’s maybe just my personal opinion.

Matt: Interesting.

Andrew: I think with time, things change, people come, people go, so – but how many, like – how the fandom is today. How many years do you guys think it’ll last? Do you think it’ll last through the last film coming out in 2010?

Ben: I think so.

Laura: Yeah, I think so.

Matt: I think it really depends on what comes up.

Ben: Well, I think it’s going to go in the same – it’s going to follow the same pattern that it did, that it went through with the movies before, you know. There’s always – there’s going to be – like the baseline of the fans, you know, like when – in between movies, you know what I mean? Like when we’re in between books, like – that, like – the fandom at that level has dropped, has died down significantly, I would say. But as we get closer to a movie release, you know, the one that’s coming out in 123 days, 55 minutes and 22 seconds, then we see it’s like a roller coaster effect, you know? At those points we’re going to have the peaks in our traffic, and there are going to be more fans online, there are going to be more people interested in it, MuggleCast is going to get more downloads, and then after those periods…

Andrew: Woo!

Ben: …it’s going to fall back off to the baseline. Now the only difference is that baseline, the base of the fandom, is
continually getting smaller as time goes on, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. I think that’s the perfect way to describe it.

Andrew: Another thing that I just remembered is Harry Potter the Exhibition, which is going to be that…

Matt: Oh, right.

Andrew: The roving Harry Potter set.

Matt: That’s going to be pretty cool.

Andrew: And that’ll be really cool.

Ben: What is it?

Eric: We’ll definitely – we’ll definitely get reports.

Andrew: Some company’s working with Warner Bros. to bring an exhibition across the United States. Like, to different cities. And it’s just going to be tons of, like, props and stuff from the Harry Potter films.

Ben: Ahhh.

Andrew: And it’s going to be ten thousand square feet, and hosts “elaborate displays of authentic costumes, props and artifacts from popular environments featured in the films.” And that’s starting in Spring 2009, so…

Eric: Yeah, that’ll be really cool.

Micah: Yeah, I think it depends a lot on this encyclopedia too. I mean it’s not going to – it’s not certainly going to attract the same amount of attention as the books because I don’t think that you can do that and, you know, there’s never going to be the build-up that we all experienced before the release of each of those books. It’s just not – you can’t replicate that.

Eric: Totally.

Micah: And it’s never going to happen again.

Ben: That’s what I’m saying. Imagine, like, how could you miss something like that? You know what I mean? Like if I was – like imagine if you just started reading Harry Potter now and, you know, you already heard from your friends that Harry lives, you already heard all of these things, and imagine how you’d feel after you read the sixth book. You know, it was – it’s a completely different scenario, like what we were looking at last summer, you know? Because we were – it was one of the only times ever that we didn’t know what was going to happen, and it was like such a beautiful feeling, you know, in hindsight, because now that everything’s said and done…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: …you can look back and, you know, it’s kind of like after Lord of the Rings, after that last book came out, you know? It’s – we truly – we lived in such a unique time, and it just sucks that so many people – I have so many friends who didn’t read the books, who just, you know, thought it was stupid thing or whatever when they’re missing out on the greatest cultural phenomenon ever.

Eric: Dude, that’s very sensitive. I…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Very sensitive.

Andrew: Well, yeah, and it’s also a shame to think about how many kids in future generations are going to read these books but they’re missing out on one of the coolest parts of reading these books. It’s just being part of the fandom. Like, you know, twenty years from now when kids are turning fourteen or fifteen, and somebody finally introduces them to Harry Potter, they’re going to be like, “Wow, these books are great. I need to fill my craving,” and there’s not going to be anything! [laughs]

Ben: Well, see, what’s interesting, though – like, what I would like to know, a statistic I’d like to find out, is what percentage of people who have actually – who have read the Harry Potter books, have participated in what we refer to as “the fandom” in some way, shape or form. You know what I mean? Like what percentage of them have gone to the Internet and actually looked for additional Harry Potter news? Like, it’s like a casual reader versus somebody whose more into it, you know?

Eric: Exactly, because there’s probably – I mean, oh geez, there’s – I’d like to know the percentages of those who haven’t, you know. I mean all the people we’d never hear from. Even listening to the show there’s hundreds of people that listen to this show and we don’t ever, ever ever, hear from them. They hear us, so hi, people!

Matt: Well, yeah – well, just the other day – actually today, right before we were recording, I went to Chipotle to get some food, and I was passing these two girls in the restaurant and they were talking to each other about Harry Potter.

Eric: Dude, really?

Matt: Just talking about the fandom.

Andrew: Really?

Matt: Yeah, or not the fandom itself, but they were just talking about, you know, Harry Potter and talking about, like, how can somebody not like Harry Potter or not read Harry Potter.

Ben: What’s weird – what’s weird is I’ll still, like, on occasion, on rare occasion, when I’m in Chicago or something – you know, like someone will recognize me or I’ll be with Emerson or somebody will recognize Emerson, and it’s just so funny because, like, what will happen is they’ll make eye contact with you, they’ll look away, and, like, they’ll think about it for a second, and then their eyes will immediately dart back to you. And then like…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Ben: …that’s like the dead giveaway. That’s when you instantly know you’re like, “Are they going to talk to me or are they not going to talk to me?” [laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Ben, some people have all the luck. I’ve been living in Chicago for five months and that’s not happened to me yet.

[Micah laughs]

Ben: Maybe you’re just not as recognizable.

Micah: You know, I…

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: [mocking Ben] I just have one of those faces.

Micah: You know, it’s funny, because I always bring up work and, you know, I always talk about people there who read the series but kind of don’t say anything, but when I was at Portus, you know, I guess somebody did a Google search on me at work and they found out one of the articles that I guess we had done, and they started sending it around to a couple of people in the office and – you know, because they always like to give me a hard time about this, and…

Eric: Is this a story about how Micah gets picked on at work?

Micah: Yeah. Well, no, it’s actually – this is to show that – how many people actually read it but aren’t as active as we think.

Eric: Absolutely.

Micah: And so this article starts getting passed around to a bunch of different people and I wasn’t on it so I don’t know what was said, but I was told it eventually got to one of the guys that I used to work for and one of the guys who now works for him – and the guy who worked for him, he’s like, “What is this Muggle crap? I don’t understand. Who the hell would be interested in this kind of stuff?” And his boss replies to him, and he says very strictly – he’s like, “I’m interested in it.”

Everyone: Ooooo…….

Micah: I guess you better be careful.

Andrew: You know, my initial prediction was that ten percent of people who have read the books are a part of the fandom. But I’m reading an article now that just came out in June. Says, “Potter tops 400 million sales worldwide.” And so now I’m thinking, okay, so 400…

Ben: It’s more like one percent.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Yeah. So, if you divide – 400 million divided by seven, that’s – that would be -technically be 57 million readers, and so, I mean…

Ben: During our peak time we got maybe…

Andrew: Ten million.

Ben: …300,000 visitors per day.

Andrew: Mhm. Wait, you think when the book came out? It was more than that.

Ben: I guess it was probably…

Andrew: I guess average. I guess average, that would be right.

Ben: I guess it was pretty close to, like, half a million.

Andrew: So it is extremely small, and you wonder, like, why those people…

Ben: Less than one percent actually. I guess it just depends. A lot of people who are involved in the Harry Potter fandom are Internet junkies. That’s safe to say.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Ben: I have nothing against those people. Like they just – they’re into a lot – they’re into instant messaging, social networking, Facebook, MySpace, those kinds of things. And so, you know, that’s the reason I got into the Harry Potter fandom, is because from the time I was ten years old, I was just constantly on the computer, and so when I started reading the books, the first thought that went through my mind was, I need to see what’s on the Internet about this.

Eric: Same. Absolutely same.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Ben: And some people just aren’t as lucky as us to have stumbled upon something so great.

MuggleCast 154 Transcript (continued)


Eric’s Solution for Future Generations


Eric: Actually, you know, I have the solution to that, Ben. The thing you were saying earlier about our, you know, future generations not being able to wait. I think we as parents should just take away their seventh book. You know…

Ben: Don’t allow them to read it.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Kind of like Santa Clause. You know, when people… [laughs]

Laura: Give it to them at midnight. [laughs]

Andrew: That’s what Scholastic and Bloomsbury should do. Ten years from now, take all the books off store shelves and release each one, one per year…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And you make people wait. You do all these releases all over again.

Eric: You think that…

Andrew: Talk about a money maker.


Jo Revising the Books


Ben: They should release, like – don’t you remember when Jo said a while ago that she, at one point, would go back and revise the books?

Andrew: Did she?

Laura: Oh yeah! She did.

Ben: She said that. She said that she’d go back and go through the books and make them better, you know what I mean? Do something like that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean, that could just be a kind of a pipe dream on her part. Because if I was her, I’d be tired of all the Harry Potter crap. It’s not crap, but you know what I mean.

Eric: I think what she said was, that if she did go back it would be to Book 4, which she felt was rushed.

Matt: Yeah, it would be Goblet of Fire, she said it was her favorite.

Micah: Well, look what she already did with – didn’t she put in some extra writing to the tenth anniversary of Sorcerer’s Stone?

Andrew: Yeah, she did something. She added like a foreword or something to it.

Eric: You’d think she’s itching though, because she just out of nowhere came up with that Harry Potter prequel, for charity. She just out of absolutely nowhere there’s a page and a half, probably took her a minute, and that stuff’s still living on inside her. So, I’m just – that’s like a treasure trove. I mean, her mind, you know.


Jo’s Future Works


Ben: Do you think – I think we’ve discussed this before, but it’s probably been awhile since we brought it up – do you think that when Jo releases her next book, that she’s going to release it under an alias?

Eric: No.

Andrew: I hope not.

Ben: Because here’s – here’s the two sides of the story. Of course she wouldn’t – one party is going to say, “Of course she’s going to release it as J.K. Rowling. Why would she want to do anything else? If she releases it as J.K. Rowling, it’s going to sell so much more.” Right?

Andrew: Right.

Ben: But, at the same time, you have to keep in mind that she’s a billionaire. So money isn’t exactly an issue with her. So maybe she would want to release it under a different alias just to see if she could become successful again through different means without having J.K. Rowling, her title, be what makes her successful.

Andrew: No, I think that’s right.

Laura: Didn’t she mention something at one point about publishing under a pseudonym?

Andrew: Maybe jokingly. I think she said it jokingly.

Laura: Oh, ’cause I remember something about she was writing a children’s fairy tale.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Laura: And I thought that she’d mentioned she wasn’t thinking of publishing it under her name.

Andrew: No, you’re right about that.

Micah: And a political thriller, right? Or a political mystery or something along those lines?

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Something like that.

Micah: But she could give money to charity, too. I mean, that would be another benefit of writing under her name.

Eric: Wouldn’t we find out that it was her?

Andrew: You know, someone…

Laura: Probably.

Andrew: …called her the other day – not the other day – I’ve read somewhere, somebody called her a one-hit wonder and I was like, “You know what?!”

Laura: Are you kidding me?

Ben: More like a seven hit wonder.

Andrew: No, but wait a second, wait a second, wait a second. They’re kind of right because we’ve only seen Jo write one series.

Eric: That’s all we need!

Matt: Seven books of it though.

Andrew: Seven books, but it’s still the one series, so I’m thinking what happens if, you know, I wonder if she feels pressured to, you know, like what happens if she writes another book, a different series, and it’s a flop?

Eric: I do not think it’s possible. I do not think it’s possible.

Matt: It will not flop.

Andrew: You don’t know that.

Matt: Even if it’s a horrible story, it’s not going to flop.

Andrew: Story-wise, though. Putting – putting – putting aside the fact that she’s J.K. Rowling, say she did it under an alias and we all read it, would we think it’s just as good?

Ben: Well, absolutely not.

Andrew: Or are we clouded by the fact that it’s Harry Potter?

Eric: No, I’m almost positive…

Ben: No, no, here’s the thing – here’s the thing, though. Here’s the thing about it is, imagine when a band releases, you know, an album that people are just so amazed by, okay? People are just, like, “Man, this is the best album ever.” More time – more often than not, the next album that they release, most people are like, “Man, this is,” even if it’s a really good album, they’re still comparing it to the last album. And since the last album is the album they heard first, they’ve already built such a positive association with it that nothing else really stands up to it, you know what I’m saying?

Eric: I understand.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: So, when Jo writes another series, it really – it would really have to knock our socks off in order for us to not think it was worse than Harry Potter.

Eric: But I think that – I think that writing is a little bit different from – from song-making for one reason, which is that I – I – I don’t necessarily think that whatever she writes is going to garner the huge, you know, fan thing that Harry Potter had, but as an author, she’s the one who actually wrote the words that have touched so many people. She – just the way that she writes, the way that she has progressed in writing, the way that she illustrates her characters, it would be impossible for – I think it would be impossible for her next writing venture to not be as well written, in a way, or as – as – as – as appliable to – to people. I think just as many people will identify with whatever she writes because she’s got that voice. She’s got that writing talent to be able to bring people in, even if she’s not writing a Harry Potter book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, there’s no doubt that she’s talented…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …but I don’t think that necessarily means that her next work is going to be just as good or on the same level as Harry Potter, because…

Eric: I wouldn’t compare it to Harry Potter.

Ben: But you’re one of the few who wouldn’t.

Laura: I was going to say, nothing’s ever going to compare to Harry Potter, and Jo herself even acknowledged that. And frankly, she was glad at the prospect of the reporters packing up and going away, so she could actually write something else and not get as much attention. I don’t know that it’s really – I mean, even fair to compare anything she would write next to Harry Potter. People will do it, but Harry Potter‘s such a classic thing, and a lot of the series is the hype that surrounded it and the suspense that we all had going into the next book. That’s something that we’re not going to have again, and I think it’s unique and we need to accept that as what it is and not expect her to put out another huge world phenomenon like that. But it doesn’t mean it’s not going to be good.

Ben: Right. It doesn’t mean that she – what if she does do it again, you know? Like, it would be – it’s improbable, but I’m saying, why not, you know – like I said, don’t set yourself up for – don’t have expectations that are too high and be thinking, “Oh my gosh. It’s J.K. Rowling. She’s not going to disappoint.” But at the same time approach it with an open mind, you know?

Andrew: Oh sure.

Ben: Like don’t – don’t compare it to Harry.


The Encyclopedia


Eric: Do you think they’ll be a midnight release for the Harry Potter encyclopedia?

Andrew: Yes. Yes, no question.

Ben: Absolutely, absolutely.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: We should all go.

Ben: We will.

Andrew: Oh of course.

Eric: Yeah, we should…

Andrew: I think that there will be just as much hype because it is like a new Harry Potter. You’re learning just as much information.

Eric: Yeah, maybe, but…

Andrew: Why wouldn’t you?

Eric: Because it’s …

Andrew: It’s just as exciting.

Eric: It’s not the narrative. It’s not at all …

Ben: Just as long as Steve Vander Ark doesn’t publish it first.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So we should move on.

Andrew: See, I would go to a midnight release for that too. There would be just as much hype.

Eric: We should move on.


Jo Should Update her Site


Micah: You know the one thing that I will say is that, she should update her site. I mean that – she hasn’t updated it in months, I think.

Ben: Ladies and gentlemen, what’s bugging Micah.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But seriously, I mean, she’s done a couple of little things here and there, but nothing, you know, kind of an overhaul.

Eric: Yeah we – we still care about her.

Micah: No new material for us.

Andrew: Maybe she’s saving it all for the encyclopedia. Maybe she’s working on it heavily.

Micah: Maybe she’s on vacation.

Andrew: Maybe she’s on vac – maybe she’s sick of Harry Potter.

Eric: Maybe she’s raising her kids. She’s got three of them.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe she has a life.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Maybe she thinks we’re all suckers for continuing on with the sites…

[Eric laughs]


No More Harry Potter Books


Andrew: …and the podcasts, and the Wizard Rock, while she’s moved on now, she’s already got her next book all ready to go. Back to the one-hit wonder thing, I know that that – that stirred all you guys up, but I mean it is good that Jo did say that she can’t – she’ll never do another Harry Potter, or she doesn’t think she would be able to. I mean that’s a lot to live up to because one of the things people love J.K. Rowling for with Harry Potter so much is that the story is so deep and complex and, you know, with – you know, we’ve proved you can talk about it for endless hours.

Eric: That’s what I’m saying. How could any book she writes…


Number of Hours MuggleCast Has Talked About Harry Potter


Micah: How many hours, Andrew? We need …

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: We need to find out how many hours.

Andrew: That would be pretty easy to do.

Ben: Hey, some – some MuggleCast fan, here’s a contest. Total – total the amount of time in all the MuggleCast episodes ever.

Andrew: I’ll give someone a trick. Put them all into one playlist on iTunes and then on the bottom of the iTunes it will say how long that playlist is.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I don’t have all the MuggleCast episodes, and I don’t want to download them all, but somebody probably does have all of those, so…

Laura: I think I actually have all of them.

Andrew: Do you?

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Laura’s a big Muggle Cast fan.

Eric: Actually, actually…

Laura: Actually, I do. I listen every week.

Andrew: Do you want my autograph, Laura?

Ben: She likes hearing her own voice.


More on Jo’s Future


Andrew: [laughs] So speaking of Jo, what do you guys think will happen with her? I mean, there won’t be an eighth book, right?

Ben: No, I don’t think so. I mean, maybe like a decade from now. That – that would be awesome if she did write something, or if she was able to take the same world and…

Eric: Do another story.

Ben: …you know – you know, there’s a new – there’s a new villain but make it, like, completely different, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, that would be cool. But then it would sort of – you know, the one thing about Harry Potter is now the evil was defeated and, you know, happily ever after.

Ben: “And all was well.”

Andrew: “All was well.”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Even nineteen years later. What do you think – what do you think – okay, we know she’s doing a children’s book and she’s also said a mystery novel too, right?

Eric: Political mystery novel.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Political mystery. Oh, but the children’s book is politically charged, isn’t it?

Eric: Many are.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what she said.

Andrew: Yeah. What else do you think she could do?

Micah: I don’t think the mystery – wasn’t that more of adults, she said?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, she said she was writing …

Micah: Yeah, adult crime novels.

Laura: She said she was writing a political fairy tale for children.

Andrew: I would read the mystery. I love mystery novels.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and there’s so much of a mystery element in Harry Potter anyway. We already know she’s good at it, so…

Andrew: Yeah, but sort of like the classic crime story sort of feel. Maybe it will be something like that?

Ben: Yeah, maybe. Who knows?


The Future of MuggleCast


Eric: Okay, okay. So let’s talk about MuggleCast now. You guys – the past few weeks you finished up every chapter in book seven. Chapter-by-Chapter of book seven.

Andrew: Woo!

Eric: And MuggleCast was started, of course, right after we got the sixth book, and so we had – you know, we just – we just talked, and now we’ve finished, obviously – we’ve finished talking about book seven. So what’s – what exactly is next? You know, what’s next for the show? And are – you know, is there an official date to when we’re going bi-weekly or non-weekly, or whatever it is? Or…

Micah: Well?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: I just figured I’d throw that out there.

Andrew: Everyone’s expecting a big announcement right now.

Matt: Have we gotten an answer…

Andrew: I’ve been trying to think about what we would do with the show, and I really still don’t know. Micah’s suggested we keep going weekly through our three year anniversary, which is what, like August 5th or something? I think that’s a good idea. We’ll probably be doing a live show in, like, two or three weeks at the latest.

Ben: Where?

Andrew: Live online, I mean.

Ben: Oooh. Oh you mean like “live.”

Andrew: So I think the plan right now, after the three year anniversary, is we will do episodes whenever we feel the time is right. So that’ll be when there’s a lot of news to discuss, or there’s, you know, a hot topic that we feel should be a main discussion. You know, we’ll do the fun segment…

Eric: I’m sure we’ll get some e-mails, too, like, “Hey, this happened, I really think this would make a good main discussion on MuggleCast.” Like for fans who really want another show. And we’ll consider that, sure.

Matt: And for, like, really big news, or not even really big news, but like news that needs to be addressed immediately, we can probably do like maybe a…

Andrew: We’ll do live shows.

Laura: And we can even do mini-casts, yeah, for…

Andrew: Yeah. Those could even be regular shows. I mean, who says we have to do an hour?

Eric: Yeah. Who says?

Andrew: So.

Eric: Huh? Who says?

Andrew: Who says?

Eric: Who says?

Andrew: Well, I guess…

Ben: [in God-like voice] The Harry Potter podcast god.

Eric: So…

[Everyone laughs]


Reminiscing


Eric: Anyway, guys, also talking about MuggleCast, you guys did finish talking about Book 7, so – now, I noticed, as I was reading through one of the show notes, and was it Andrew who was saying that Voldemort is too cool to issue ultimatums? [laughs] Like “meet me here by midnight.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I totally agree with that, but basically, what do you guys think? Having read Book 7 again, and thoroughly gone through it on the show, do you have any differing opinions than from when you first read it a year ago? ‘Cause it’s…

Andrew: I really enjoyed picking apart the book, thinking back in hindsight. I mean, sometimes it wasn’t the funnest thing to prep, but it was a lot of fun, I thought. No, I still see the book the same way I did. I see it deeper now, since we did go more [unintelligible], and I think that’s why people liked Chapter-by-Chapter so much.

Laura: Yeah. It just makes me nostalgic, really, to read it, because I remember reading it with all of you guys, and I remember all the parts where I cried, and all the parts where I got made fun of. And being in London, it was so fun. So, really, reading it was kind of a way to go back to those really, you know, fun days we had before the series was over.

Eric: It was just a year ago. Laura…

Laura: I know!

Eric: We were all in that same hotel room…

Laura: I know, we were like five of us crammed into that little hotel room.

Eric: [laughs] In front of the camera.

Laura: That thing was like a closet.

Ben: Were you guys at the Holiday Inn in Mayfair?

Andrew: Yes, we were. Fantastic hotel.

Ben: Oooo.

Andrew: I think that wraps up our discussion on the fandom.


Announcement: Ben and Eric Will be at Terminus


Eric: Yeah, except Terminus. Just wanted to set the record straight, I’m going to be at Terminus. And it’s not going to be like a MuggleCast thing there or anything, but I’m going to be there, and so is Ben. So…

Ben: Let’s organize a secret meeting. We’re actually holding a – Eric and I are holding a convention across town called…

[Andrew laughs]

[Ben mumbles something unintelligible]

Andrew: MuggleCon.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Called MuggleCon? Come meet us, since all the fans are going to be in town anyways. Come meet us.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I’m just kidding. At Dylan’s apartment.

Eric: We’ll make a poster or something. But, yeah. I guess – we can do a meet-up, right, Ben? Yeah. You and me together?

Ben: Of course.

Eric: Emerson.

Ben: Hell, we can get Emerson involved too.

Andrew: I can’t wait. No, but…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: All right, so that about does it for the show today. We wanted to keep it simple and just do a discussion on the fandom. I thought that was very enlightening.


Contact Information


Andrew: Let’s remind everyone about our contact information real quick. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: At Portus, Laura brought lots of the mail that’s been showing up. A lot of people sent me birthday cards, thank you very much, everybody, for that. I really appreciate that. It’s really meaningful when you see letters from people – actually took the time to send them in. So thank you to everyone who did. I’ve read every one of them, didn’t I, guys? You saw me read them.

Laura: Yeah, you did. Yes, you did.

Micah: Yes, you did.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: So, continuing on with the contact information, maybe we’ll get back to voicemails next week because we’re going to need some stuff to talk about. You can always call into the MuggleCast hotline. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 02081440677, and if you’re in Australia, you can dial 0280035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you call us, just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible.

Ben: Hey, Andrew, Andrew.

Andrew: What’s so funny, Ben?

Ben: Remember when I gave out your number…

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: …on that one podcast?

Andrew: Yeah. I still get calls.

Ben: And, like six months later you were getting calls.

Andrew: Yeah, try like two years later, still getting calls. [laughs]

Ben: Sorry about that, by the way. [laughs]

Andrew: No, no, I’m over it now. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form to contact any one of us or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Don’t forget, as always, on MuggleCast.com we have the community outlets: the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, the fanlistings and the forums. Follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.

Everybody call in with your thoughts about the fandom and where it’s going and how it’s changed and stuff, and we can talk about that more next week. It’s a never-ending discussion.


Show Close


Micah: But thanks, again, to everyone at Portus. Seriously. They…

Matt: It was a lot of fun.

Laura: Yeah, they were great.

Micah: …treated us very well while we were there.

Matt: It was so much fun. Everybody was – the people there made the whole symposium.

Andrew: So thank you to everyone for that. Panel, Ben, Eric, thanks for coming back.

Eric: Yeah, thanks.

Ben: Oh, no problem, Andrew, it was my pleasure.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: My pleasure.

Andrew: All right, once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I am Matthew Britton.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 155. Buh-bye!

Ben: Buh-bye.

Micah: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Blooper


Ben: Alrighty.

Eric: Hey, hey, I got a knock-knock joke! Knock, knock, Andrew.

Andrew: Uh…

Eric: Dobby.

Andrew: …who’s there? Dobby who?

Eric: Dobby sad. There’s plenty of stuff coming – left in the Harry Potter forums. [laughs] The Harry Potter fandom!

Ben: What the hell kind of joke was that?

Andrew: Okay, worst joke ever.

Laura: Wow!

Micah: Wow!

Andrew: I can hear the fangirls calling. [mimics fangirl] “If that was Jamie, it would’ve been a good joke!” Anyway.

Transcript #153

MuggleCast 153 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Today’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. What are you listening to after today’s episode? How about a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up? Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, did you know that on July 1, Yahoo! Domain renewal pricing increased to $34.95 per year?

Mason: $34.95 per year? No way! Ridiculous! That’s not a deal at all.

Andrew: You’re right. It’s not. And I do need a deal.

Mason: You need a deal?! I got the deal you need, Andy! Check this out: transfer your domain to GoDaddy for as little as $6.99 and get a free one year extension, plus guaranteed renewal pricing. GoDaddy.com makes transferring easy and offers loads of extras including hosting, a five-page site builder, and much more. Oh yeah! Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions do apply. I want you to see the site for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Show music begins]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music continues]

Micah: Because we are live from Portus in Dallas, Texas, this is MuggleCast Episode 153 for July 11th, 2008.

Andrew: Yeah! All right!

Matt: Woo!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: That’s good.

[Show music continues]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Whoa!

Matt: Yes!

Andrew: Geez. Wow. Oh, man. Okay. Wow. Thank – you really did not have to do that.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Thank you. Welcome, everybody, to MuggleCast live at Portus!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Thanks for staying up so late. Let’s introduce the round table of hosts that have come out this evening. Let’s start here to my right – no, sorry, let’s start to the left.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just screwed that up. The lovely Elysa Montford!

Elysa: Hi.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Hailing from Maryland.

Elysa: Hey, guys.

Andrew: This is new the newbie table over here. They haven’t done a live podcast before, so go easy on them.

Matt: Please.

Andrew: Second, hailing from Southern California, Mr. Matt Britton!

[Audience cheers]

Matt: Hi.

Andrew: To my right, the lovely, insightful [raises voice] always thought provoking, blah, blah, blah, Laura Thompson.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: And last, but not least, MuggleCast news anchor Micah Tannenbaum!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Do you have an intro for us, Micah?

Micah: I do. All right. Because we are live from Portus in Dallas, Texas, this is MuggleCast Episode 153 for July 11th 2008.

Andrew: Yeah, all right!

Matt: Woo!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: That’s good. That was good. How is everyone enjoying Portus today? Everyone…

Audience Member: It’s amazing!

Andrew: Oh my God, I know! [laughs] Portus has been a lot of fun. Who went to the Wizard Rock show last night with the Mudbloods and the Moaning Myrtles?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Some awesome music. I love The Moaning Myrtles, they are the sweetest people. You know, I come to their show and they don’t come to mine. I’ll remember that. Thank you, thank you.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Nah, I’m just kidding.

Matt: Because you’re not any good.

Andrew: And the Mudbloods were there too. Who went to the opening feast last night? Oh my God.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: The food there, Laura and I went. The food was awesome. Mexican, right?

Laura: Yeah, it was fantastic. Who else loved it? Let’s just gives a round of applause for the people here at Portus who are making this happen for us.

[Crowd applauds and cheers]

Andrew: Yay food!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So we’re going to treat this like a normal MuggleCast episode. So we’ll start with the news. There hasn’t been much news this week. I mean I’m sure you’re all checking MuggleNet regularly, right? Ha, yeah, ten dollars for Internet. Okay, so…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Micah, what’s been going on in the news? There’s only one story that’s worth discussing, right?

Micah: Well, I was kind of disappointed because there were no pictures this week.

Andrew: No… [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but what happened? What actually happened this week?


News: Teaser to be with Dark Knight


Micah: Well, there was a little bit of a story, and apparently IMAX confirmed it, that the trailer for Half-Blood Prince, the teaser trailer, will be with Dark Knight.

Andrew: Wait, wait, a teaser – teaser trailer. Fifteen seconds preview for Half-Blood Prince coming with IMAX…

Matt: That’s not even a teaser though, that’s fifteen seconds.

Andrew: I don’t even think it’s going to – go ahead. Was someone going to say something? I didn’t even think – that doesn’t even count. I mean it sucks. I don’t know.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Is anyone going to go see The Dark Knight in IMAX?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Oh my God, it’s going to be an awesome movie. Yeah, that’s going to be a lot of fun. I don’t know, but it’s just kind of disappointing.

Laura: Sorry, sharing a mic here. Anyway, now do we know anything about The Mummy? Has there been any other news on that, or…

Andrew: No.

Laura: Okay, I’m going to just state – say here, that I will be officially ticked off if it comes out with The Mummy.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m going to be so mad because that movie looks like it’s going to suck.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But that’s exactly – somebody e-mailed us and said the reason why Half-Blood Prince teaser trailer is going to be with The Mummy is because the movie does suck, and Universal knows that.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just saying. I don’t know. That’s what the source said.

Micah: Well, they have to sell tickets.

Andrew: Huh?

Micah: They have to sell tickets.

Andrew: They have to sell tickets, yeah. How you going to do it? So anyway, that was the news this week. Is there any other news stories anybody wanted to discuss? Any hot topics? No, nothing, right? Yeah. Boo, boring.

[Audience member says something]


Audible Advertisement


Andrew: Yeah, we’ll take questions later on during the show. But anyway, today’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. On the summer road tour the co-hosts and I listened to a few audiobooks from Audible to pass the time. It’s a fantastic listening experience and it’s a great way to so some reading. Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again go to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free audiobook.


Epilogue-by-Epilogue: “Epilogue”


Andrew: As everyone probably already knows we do Chapter-by-Chapter, and last week we did the final chapter, so this week we’re going to do the epilogue.

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: And we came up with a discussion for it. There’s not – well, go ahead, Laura.

Laura: Okay. So, as we kind of discussed on our previous show, we are going to do a one time series, Epilogue-by-Epilogue.

[Andrew laughs]


Initial Reactions


Laura: So we’re going to start – it’s nineteen years later. What were all of our initial reactions when we finished the final Harry Potter book?

[Matt laughs]

Laura: How did you guys feel? Micah Tannenbaum, you want to start us off?

Micah: I think I said this when we first went over Deathly Hallows. I wasn’t really thrilled with the epilogue. I thought it was kind of weak.

[Audience member groans]

Andrew: Whoa!

Micah: [laughs] All right. I just didn’t feel like there was a whole lot of substance to it. I felt that there could have been a little bit more. I know everybody is going to say, “well that’s what the encyclopedia’s for, and we’ll find out more information as time goes along,” but I was really disappointed. I was looking for a little bit more, and I thought it was kind of cheesy, to be honest.

Some Audience Members: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. I mean – I cried through the whole thing anyway, so it doesn’t really matter what I think!

[Andrew, Micah and audience laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. No. I was – it’s just that we are – our expectations were so much more, I think. Didn’t everyone think it was going to be like something more? I mean, I don’t even – I can’t remember what I thought now, my mind’s just so thrown off by it, but it was good. It was fun. It was cute. It was – I think it was what it was supposed to be. It was just supposed to screw up any future fan fiction. Right, Elysa of MuggleNet Fan Fiction?

[Audience laughs]

Elysa: Yeah. Exactly. I mean – I was sort of in shock when I read it, I think, but I have to agree with Micah. But looking back on it in retrospect, I think the only reason that maybe I didn’t like it as much at the time is because of the fan fiction aspect, because it really ruined it. And for those who don’t know, I’m one of the head moderators on MuggleNet Fan Fiction, so I have to deal with this a lot, so now everything is alternate universe these days because of the epilogue.

Laura: Ron and the Giant Squid.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: That’s all I’ll say.

Andrew: Matt, what do you think about it?

Matt: I thought it was okay. It – it seemed really like J.K. Rowling wrote this, like, when she first wrote the first book. Like she – like this was something that she wrote a long time ago. It was something that she wrote right after she wrote the last chapter. It seemed kind of disconnected from the story a little bit. It was just kind of like, “Oh, I’m going to throw that name in this and take someone else’s character and put it in that name,” and it was okay. I don’t think it was a let down, but it was okay.

Andrew: Let’s go through it, Laura.


House Unity


Laura: All right, so I think one of the most important things that we saw wrapped up in this epilogue was the issue of House unity. Here we see that Harry tells his son, Albus Severus – and we’ll get on the subject of names in a few minutes.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: I just saw all of your faces turn.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: So anyhow, he tells him that he didn’t care what House his son ended up in, and he frankly said that, “I knew a great man, the man that I named you after, who was in the Slytherin House.” Now, do we really think all the House rivalry is gone? I mean really.

Matt: No. I hope not. There wouldn’t be nothing to read or anything.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s half the fun.

Laura: That’s the point, I think.

Matt: Oh.

Laura: There is nothing left to read.

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Laura: But, I mean, really, you have to consider, doesn’t it seem a bit too optimistic to say that there are no other Draco Malfoy-ish characters at Hogwarts, who are kind of perpetuating this idea of Gryffindor versus Slytherin? Really?

Matt: Yeah. But there is one, so does it really matter?

Laura: [laughs] Way to take the wind out of my sails there. Anyhow…

Andrew: Really.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: So do we think that there are any characters at Hogwarts like this at this point, and let’s just, you know, set aside the fact that there is no other book for a second, and think, you know, could be another character at Hogwarts who’s perpetuating this kind of stereotype? Or do you think that anyone who sort of disagrees with the overall sentiment of the school would choose not to go there?

Matt: What?

[Audience laughs]

Micah: I think a couple of people in the crowd mentioned Scorpius. And it’s certainly a name just by itself that would, you know, lend to evil doings at the school.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: All right. Nothing else, no?

Andrew, Matt, and Micah: No.

Matt: Well, I like the fact that J.K. Rowling put Harry’s son, James, kind of has a Fred Weasley quality to it. It’s kind of like bringing back the dead of Fred Weasley.

Elysa: He kind of has a James Potter quality about him, honestly. I mean…

Matt: Yeah, but, I mean, no one cried for James because he already died before the book started.

[Audience laughs]

Elysa: Speak for yourself! I cried for James!

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: He was in the first ten seconds of Sorcerer’s Stone.

Elysa: You have no heart, Matt.

Laura: Elysa’s a Marauder fan girl.

[Andrew and the Audience laughs]

Elysa: I’m a big Marauders fan, so…

Laura: So, anyhow, unless anyone has anything else they want to say. Yes? No?

Andrew: No, let’s continue.


Closure with Draco


Laura: Thank you, Andrew. So we have this great moment of closure between Draco and the trio. And actually, what it says is – let me actually look here. “Draco caught sight of Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny staring at him, nodded curtly, and turned away again.” Now, did we expect more or less of him?

Andrew: I just – what – it is…

Matt: Backup.

Andrew: …nineteen years later. I mean, is this the first time they met after that? After – from nineteen years?

Matt: No.

Andrew: Yeah, see. That’s what I’m saying. I get what J.K. Rowling’s doing. She trying to tell us, you know, ’cause otherwise how would we know? So he would have to do it again, but, I don’t know. It’s like, get over it, Draco, right? I mean…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, Draco’s getting bald, isn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah, he is.

[Elysa and Audience laughs]

Matt: Then he must be pissed off.

[Audience laughs harder]

Matt: I mean…

Andrew: I wonder if he has long hair. He’s starting to get long hair like his father.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No?

Matt: No. No. No.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But I mean, would you expect any of you – that Draco might be a little more, I don’t know, nice? I mean, they did save his life.

Matt: No.

Elysa: No.

Elysa and Matt: No.

Matt: No. Draco’s just – I mean, Draco didn’t repent his – I mean, he didn’t repent at all after he got saved, like, twice by Harry. He’s staying.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: He’s staying. He’s a dick.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]


Everyone is a Weasley Somehow


Laura: Okay. So this one was kind of something that I wanted to let Elysa field because it was an observation she made. So this is one little segment we titled, “Everyone is a Weasley Somehow.”

Elysa: One big happy Weasley family, right?

[Audience cheers]

Elysa: Right.

Andrew: How, Elysa? Enlighten us.

Elysa: Well, I mean, Harry marries Ginny, and Hermione marries Ron, and I don’t know if anyone has noticed this, but there’s actually been a lot of speculation on, like, the forums – thank you Matt.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: You’re welcome.

Elysa: There’s been a lot of speculation on the forums and the fan fiction site that, I think it’s Albus and Rose, are going to get together. And there’s been a whole bunch of stories about that. So, I mean, it’s sort of never ending, isn’t it? The whole Weasley thing?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean you have Teddy Lupin making out with, Vic – Victoire. I think that’s right?

Elysa: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Laura: I don’t speak French…

Elysa: That’s right.

Laura: I don’t speak the French thing, but…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: That’s like scary, kind of close to being a family, too. There’s isn’t many other options than that.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I’m from Georgia, so I’ve seen that. I’ve seen some people where I live, who are, you know, they’re a little close for family, but hopefully they don’t do that in Britain. I don’t know.

Andrew: England? Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Matt: And Britain.

[Audience and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yes.


End of the Epilogue


Laura: So, just to kind of wrap up what we think, because we’re going to let you guys get your say in here in a few minutes, what did we all think of the way the epilogue ended? Essentially, the last sentence of it is, “The scar had not pained Harry for nineteen years. All was well.”

Andrew: I talked about this last week. I just wanted her to end the book with scar! Like – and I’m not going to get over that. The second to last sentence had scar in it; you could’ve reworded it.

Matt: Yeah, they could have just said, “All was well…”

Matt and Laura: “Scar.”

Andrew: Yes, exactly!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Would anyone have complained?

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: No. No. Why?

Matt: It’s stupid!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t care if it’s stupid!

Laura: Okay, Andrew Sims, Okay. Please just, on the spot, reword the last sentence of Book 6…

Andrew: Yeah, see, and I was going to do this…

Laura: …with scar as the last word.

Andrew: Well, I don’t know.

Laura: There’s no way you can do it!

Andrew: I need a couple more energy drinks. “The scar had not pained Harry for nineteen years.” “Nineteen years had…pained…scar.”

[Audience and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “All was well – all was well, because no pain for nineteen years came from the scar.” There we go! I did it! Right, right?!

[Audience cheers]

Laura: New York Times best-selling material right there.

Matt: Is that even proper grammar?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: Ah, it was close. It was close enough.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: That’s going to be the title of this show. Actually, it won’t fit on MuggleNet, so no.

[Someone says something unintelligible]


Quote Quiz from Epilogue


Andrew: What? Okay. Go ahead, intro it.

Laura: I don’t think I have the right voice for that, Andrew. I’m pretty sure there’s a special…

Andrew: Laura wants me to do Quote Quiz, which means I have to loosen my Quote Quiz throat, get back into the…

Matt: Quote Quiz for…what?

Andrew: I’m going to let everybody…

Matt: Are we going to do Quote Quiz for, like, the back of the cover, or something?

Andrew: Yes! Yes!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so it’s time for Quote Quiz! [echoes]

Matt: Oh, do it again, do it again, do it again.

Andrew: I don’t want to pop the mic. Quote Quiz! [echoes]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Close enough, okay? So, what are we going to – Quote Quiz for the epilogue? Oh, you have one here already! Perfect. I didn’t look at these before we started, probably should have done that. Okay, so we’re going to quiz you, and then somebody will try to figure out who said it. So, “Don’t let it worry you, it’s me, I’m extremely famous.”

Audience: Ron!

Andrew: Oh, okay, wait! There are people sitting here reading the book!

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Oh, you cheaters!

Andrew: Yeah, okay, I trust some people, yeah. All right, so that’s how we play Quote Quiz. [echoes]

[A few audience members laugh]

Andrew: Boy, you guys – wow, thanks a lot for the support.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding. [laughs]

MuggleCast 153 Transcript (continued)


Audience Involvement with Epilogue-by-Epilogue


Laura: So now we’re going to wrap up our one-time installment of Epilogue-by-Epilogue. And we’re going to give you guys a little bit of a say, because we know you guys have opinions too. So what we’re going to do is I’m going to ask a pretty general question, and if your response to the question is positive, I want you to scream as loud as you can. And I mean, we’re not playing around.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Let it all out. Seriously.

Matt: Don’t kill yourselves though.

Laura: Yeah, please don’t do that. That wouldn’t be good. And then after the screaming has subsided, if your answer to the question is negative, just yell, “no” as loud as you can.

Matt: Why don’t you just say “yes” and “no”?

Laura: Because it’s more fun to scream.

Andrew: Yes, it’s fun when you scream.

Laura: And it’s mean to boo.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: All right, so what’s the question?

Laura: All right, question number one: what did you think of the kids’ names, Albus Severus, Lily and James and Scorpio?

Matt: So…

Elysa: Hugo. And Hugo.

Laura: Well, cheer if you liked it; cheer if you liked it.

[Audience members scream]

Laura: There we go. That’s what I’m talking about. And now everyone else is no, right?

Andrew: That was like two people.

Audience members: No!

Matt: No.

Andrew: But doesn’t it pay tribute to the characters who we’ve come to love so much? I mean, that’s the whole point of it.

Matt: No, no, no.

Andrew: Scorpius, yeah, even I admitted last year that was a weird name, but – it sounds like an animal, a scorpion.

Matt: I think that’s what it’s from.

Laura: Sounds like Mortal Kombat.

Andrew: Too many people yelling. Call the MuggleCast hotline if you have a comment.

Matt: Yeah.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Okay, what’s the next question?

Micah: All right, second question: did you think the epilogue provided enough information and closure? Yes?

[A few audience members scream]

Micah: Or no?

Most of Audience: NO!

Laura: That’s a big no.

Matt: I’m going to have to say they say no.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] And last: do you think that Albus and Rose will get married?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: How many of you – okay, we’ll start with that. Do you think Albus and Rose will get married? If yes, scream.

[a few people scream]

Laura: Oh, wait. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura…

Laura: Well, I mean, this was Elysa’s fault anyway.

Elysa: Hey, why are you blaming…

Laura: We’ve already established that there’s a close family connection here.

Matt: Just because she beamed at him doesn’t mean they’re going to, you know, get together. [whispers] Yeah, but you wrote it in.

Andrew: [unintelligible] Elysa. Anyway, does anybody have any thoughts about the epilogue? You can come up right now and talk into the MuggleCast microphone, and then – no? You want to just move on?

Laura: Is it too late?

Andrew: This guy right here? This guy came up during Fandom Forecast and plugged our Chicken Soup segment, right?

[A few people cheer]

Andrew: Come up to the MuggleCast microphone! A short-cabled microphone. Here you go.

Audience Member: Thanks. I think as far as the epilogue goes, I think it wasn’t what, I guess – and Jo’s good at this – what we had expected. I mean, personally, I didn’t expect an epilogue. I expected the end of the book. “Scar.” That’s it.

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: But, I mean, it just seemed like she tried to pack so much stuff into it. It really didn’t fit together well for me. I mean, I like the way that she had, I don’t know, I guess, tried to fit stuff in, but it just seemed like it was too condensed, too crammed. Like Albus Severus? I mean, I felt sorry for the kid. I think it was on one of your live episodes last summer during the tour that a little kid comes up, and he goes, “I feel sorry for the kid named Scorpius.” And I mean, what’s with the name anyway? Sounds like it’s from The Mummy or something.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: But, I mean, it just didn’t provide enough of the detail for me, I guess. I don’t know.

Andrew: This girl right here in the pink. Come on up. What’s your name, where are you from? And what’s your thoughts about the epilogue? Nice boots.

Kate: Thanks.

Matt: They’re made for walking.

Kate: I’m Kate, I’m from Austin. I may be one of the only people who like the epilogue. Sorry. My sister and I have debated well into, like, four o’clock in the morning about this, but I think that there is a lot of like – I think no matter what she had written, we all would hate it. Because cognitive dissonance, like we don’t want it to be over, so no matter how she ends it, we’re all going to be like, “Well, crap, it’s over.” And I think that, like, she had to give a slice of life, but she couldn’t give – like people are saying it’s got either too much or it’s got too little. So it’s like, what do you want? Do you want her to tell – like, write another book about them as adults? Of course. Or do you want her to, like, give us just a little snapshot? And it did feel kind of corny and it did – but the whole thing’s about, like, family and love, and it felt like she brought a lot of those themes back. But I agree with what you said, that it felt like she wrote it a long time ago. Like, she came up with this theme, and then she stuck with it, and had those notes from forever ago and was like “Oh right, that’s how I wanted to end it.” So, that’s…

Andrew: All right, thank you.

Matt: Good.

Andrew: And you. And then we’ll take one more.

Corey: Hi, I’m Corey from Las Vegas.

[Audience cheers]

Corey: And I just wanted to say that when I first read the epilogue, I hated it, like any other fan. But by that point in the morning, I was shaking and crying, and it didn’t matter what Jo had written.

Matt: Aww.

Corey: And I think that’s kind of how we all felt. But now that I look back, I kind of have really reflected, and I think I’m happy as I could be with it. ‘Cause Harry got what he wanted, he had a sense of family. Sure, people were still pointing at his scar, but it wasn’t like everyone in the world knew, and it wasn’t constantly eyes flashing to his scar. People knew who he was, but he was finally happy. So, I was really happy for him. So. And everyone.

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: All was well. All right, one more. This girl all the way down. We’re going to take some more questions. Yeah, yeah, come on up. Start thinking about other questions, we’re going to take general questions too after this, through the rest of the show.

Rachel: Hi, I’m Rachel.

Matt: Hi Rachel.

Rachel: Hello. I’m with – I’m another person who’s, like, a minority in the fandom, I guess. I don’t know why, but liked the epilogue. I mean I understand that it was corny, sort of, but that was the way she wanted to end the book, and, really, we have to remember, it’s her frickin’ book. [laughs] She can end it however she wants to end it. She wrote it, she created these worlds, she created these characters, she knows how they think, she knows how they work. No one knows them as well as she does ’cause she created them. Without her we wouldn’t have it, so really – I mean, we can criticize all we want. We can write our own versions, that’s why fan fiction is awesome, but, really, in the end, that’s how she wanted it, so that’s how it ends, and we’ve got to come to terms with that.

Andrew: All right, any thoughts from the panel before we move onto some general questions? No? Okay, we’ll take general questions. You can talk about Portus, you can talk about the theme park, you can talk about Dumbledore being gay, whatever you want. So here, let’s – let’s turn this into a round table; let’s make this really intimate. [whisper] What’s your question? Hi, Sarah.


General Question: Making Basilisks


Sarah: Hi. Okay, so my question is, I was reading Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them and stuff, and in the book it says that you can create a Basilisk by putting a chicken egg under a toad. So, I think that’s pretty easy. And if Voldemort had known this, I think he would have, like, made so many more Basilisks. So, why wouldn’t he have made more Basilisks? What’s your opinion?

Matt: Well, why a toad?

[Everyone laughs]

Sarah: I don’t know, I didn’t write the book.

Laura: Why a chicken egg?

Micah: Why not a goat?

[Everyone laughs and the Audience cheers]

Andrew: Of course you had to get that in there!

Audience Member: We love you, Mikey!

Andrew: He was – Micah, yeah, his name’s Micah last time I checked.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: He had a very special connection to Nagini. I don’t know if he wanted a few more of them around. What do you guys think? You know, it’s just like the bathroom question: why don’t you ever see him use the bathroom? It’s like the same thing.

[Audience laughs]

You know, there’s always those. Good point, though.

Laura: Yeah, and I think – sorry, Andrew – I think the thing is, he did have a special connection to Nagini. I mean, the thing about Voldemort was he highly prized things that were rare. And so I think for him to have created an army of Basilisks, he wouldn’t have been as prone to make Nagini into a Horcrux, I don’t think.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: All right. Next question. Thank you. [makes panting noise] Hold on, let’s get somebody in the back. I’ve been picking – okay, this girl in the Pickle Pack shirt right there. Yes. Pickle Pack member. Gak gak Pickle Pack! Hello, ma’am. What’s your name, where are you from?


General Question: The Trace


Susanna: My name’s Susanna, and I’m from Sherman, Texas. And I’ve always had a question about the Trace. It was never really clear to me if it’s on the area where a wizard lives, or on the wizard itself, because in Book 5, they could Apparate and Disapparate all around Privet Drive. But then in, like, Book 7, they say that – they’re asking Harry if he still has the Trace on him when the Death Eaters turn up in the diner. And then in Book 6, Dumbledore says that they can only track magic. So I’m just really unsure about what’s going on there.

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Panel? Any ideas?

[Matt groans]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, I want to be fair to everybody.

Matt: Well, Book 7 is just – everything went haywire anyway, so. The Trace…

Andrew: Does anyone…

Micah: I don’t know about the Trace as far as Book 7 was concerned. I just think it had to do with saying Voldemort’s name, didn’t it? In the diner? Very early on…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …they just weren’t aware that…

Matt: Right, they weren’t aware of the taboo. I think the Trace just goes around like – maybe just by – like maybe when a wizard is young they give off a different kind of magical essence or something? And maybe they can just hone in and trace it, maybe? No?

Andrew: Anybody else?

Elysa: No.

Andrew: No, I don’t know.

Laura: Well, yeah, I think that…

Matt: I tried, okay? I don’t see you doing anything.

[Elysa laughs]

Laura: No, I think you’re right, Matt. I think it would have to make the most sense to say that it actually traces the witch or wizard because – I mean, how else would that work? Maybe it’s a book mistake, if they were performing magic elsewhere and they weren’t getting caught for it, but I’m not really remembering exactly what the – at what point that happened. If anyone can tell me…

Matt: In Book 5 when the Ministry gave Harry the Howler about underage magic, they were already going to send it anyway because they sent the Dementor at him. So I think Umbridge pretty much just sent that owl because she was already waiting for him to conjure that Patronus.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I just – I think it would seem like it would be so difficult to monitor what people were doing if you were only monitoring, like, a certain area – a parameter of where they lived. It would just make more sense to have everybody who was underage on the same wavelength there. Monitor them all. It would be like saying – okay, and this is going to get a little ridiculous – but it would be like saying that all people under 21 only get carded within five miles of their home.

Andrew: Mhm.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: No, people under 21 only get carded when they don’t have their cards.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: All right, another question. Slacky-Quacky here. Andrew Slack from the Harry Potter Alliance. A lot of people may know him.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Is this a question or are you going to plug your campaign?

Andrew Slack: No!

Andrew: I don’t care, I’m just kidding.

[Matt laughs]


General Question: James and Lily


Andrew Slack: I’m definitely not going to plug my campaign. Total question and it’s – it’s – thanks for the applause, that was very sweet, thank you. So, this is like burning – eating at me for the last couple of weeks. All right, so why did James and Lily not just Apparate with Harry, or take a Portkey, or do some kind of magical transformation to get out of there? You know, Voldemort was coming in so what’s the deal? Because that’s sort of the – that’s sort of a hole in the entire series.

Andrew: Well, I mean, that’s the thing though, because, like, if they did Apparate, this whole thing never would have happened!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I know, it’s a good question, I totally understand. And like with the podcast, we always have to take it from the perspective that, like, it actually is real. But, I mean, can there be an explanation? I’m sure Jo would make up something on the spot.

Andrew Slack: Is it because of the spell on the house or that you can’t Apparate with a baby? Or I…

Andrew: Maybe.

Matt: Well no, because they can Apparate out of Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: What’s that?

Matt: They could – they could Apparate our of Grimmauld Place, too.

Andrew Slack: They could Apparate to the house, but they couldn’t Apparate throughout the house.

Matt: Throughout?

Elysa: I thought they had to Apparate, like, right on the front door – right on the front stoop, on the step, they couldn’t go in.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Oh right. Oh right, right, right.

Audience Member: My answer is that…

Andrew: Are you J. K. Rowling?

Audience Member: …they took about…

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: Yes, I am! They took about – James had put his wand down on the couch when Voldemort came in. Don’t you need a wand to Apparate and Disapparate?

Andrew: Oh.

Audience Member: Because Lily didn’t have her wand – yes, it’s in the book.

Andrew: If it’s noted, then Jo probably put that in there for that exact reason.

Audience Member: Because that’s what I couldn’t [unintelligible].

Andrew: Oh, okay, that’s tight. Hello.

Audience Member: Hi.

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: So, I’ve just got to clear this up, I’m not J. K. Rowling either, but you can’t Apparate in and out of Hogwarts. You can’t – it’s a safety thing! You can’t Apparate in and out of the Burrow when they were trying to protect it from Voldemort. I mean, you don’t want Death Eaters, like, Apparating in and out of your house when they’re trying to get you, even though, like, it’s under the Fidelius Charm, so is all the other places you can’t Apparate in and out of. So, I mean, even, like, Dumbledore can’t Apparate out of Hogwarts, so why should Lily and Harry be able to? Or Lily and James?

Elysa: Hmm.

Andrew Slack: Fred and George Apparate all the time. Fred and George Apparate all throughout Grimmauld Place. Do they ever Apparate in and out of Grimmauld Place? You can Apparate in the place, and in Hogwarts you can too when they were learning Apparition.

Audience Member: But they – they put the charm in the Great Hall so that they could practice it.

Andrew: Right.

Andrew Slack: Okay, so it makes sense. What about a Portkey though?

Andrew: See, but this is…

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Well, see, you have to authorize those and if – if the Ministry was under Voldemort’s control they would know they authorized a Portkey.

Micah: Yeah. I just don’t think there was enough time.

Matt: Yeah, this is all – I mean, okay, if Voldemort came through their door…

Andrew: Yeah, there’s not enough time.

Matt: …under the Fidelius Charm – I mean, it’s like, holy crap.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re panicking.

Matt: It’s not like your initial reaction is to Apparate.

Andrew: And I don’t think James and Lily would necessarily want to run away.

Elysa: I think they would for Harry.

Matt: Well, James told Lily to take Harry and run. I mean, that’s not exactly just stand there and fight.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so there’s the flaw.

Laura: Okay, so let’s do a little test. I believe I’ve seen some guy dressed up as Voldemort walking around during this convention? Let’s have him walk in the door right now…

Andrew: See if you can get out?

Laura: …and start brandishing his wand and see what everyone here does.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: All right, another question? I’m going to keep taking questions from the – from the back. I’ll get to you guys.

Matt: Aww…

Andrew: Come on up. Ooh!

[Audience laughs]


General Question: Secret-Keepers


Ray: Hi, my name is Ray, I’m from Atlanta. And this is sort of going along with what was just said. I think a better question is, why wasn’t James his own Secret-Keeper? Arthur did it for the Weasleys, Bill did it for Shell Cottage. I don’t think there were, like, advances in secret keeping technology…

[Audience laughs]

Ray: …so I don’t understand. Any thoughts?

Matt: Because if James died it would be broken. Yeah, but I mean, you kind of need the security, the trust of their best friend, which, you know, betrayed them. But if you have the Secret-Keeper as yourself, then you run the risk of getting killed. That endangers your son.

Elysa: Yeah, I think it’s for the same reason, maybe, that they didn’t make Sirius the Secret-Keeper, because maybe it was just too predictable.

Matt: Yeah, and James – and wasn’t Sirius going, you know, visiting them a lot too?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Wouldn’t that – you know?

Elysa: Yeah.

Matt: Because he goes in and out a lot.

Micah: I thought Wormtail was just the most unlikely candidate.

Elysa: Right, exactly.

Micah: That’s why they picked him.

Elysa: He’s not…

Andrew: Right.

Elysa: He wasn’t as predictable as Sirius.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: ‘Cause he’s a rat.

Andrew: He is the weak one.

Elysa: Yeah. They know that now.

Andrew: But at the same time, you wouldn’t expect him to be the Secret-Keeper.

Ray: What I thought was, like, the reason they went into hiding was to be in hiding, and James wouldn’t be leaving the house. Like he would stay at there, and if he needed things, other people would bring it to him. But I don’t know, maybe he did leave. Like it’s not, I guess, that clear…

Matt: Well…

Elysa: It is James Potter after all.

Matt: Well, I mean, they are the top people. James and Lily were the top on Voldemort’s list, so, you know, they need someone who was on the down low, you know? I think she has a really good comment. Let her go up.

Andrew: Okay, what’s your really good comment?

Audience Member: Okay, just in response to that, in Deathly Hallows, we find the note that Lily sent to Sirius, and it talks about how lonely James was. And so I don’t think that they would want to make James the Secret-Keeper because I think they know he would go insane if he couldn’t see anybody outside his family. And so they would want to make it so somebody – so other people can come in and visit him, making the weight much more bearable.

Laura: Yeah, and I…

Matt: And we also know that Sirius isn’t really the most patient person in the world, so if he was the Secret-Keeper, he would probably, you know, not stay in one place for very long. He and James would go out and do stuff.

Laura: Exactly, and I mean, I don’t know, it just – it would just bother me, I think, if James was the Secret-Keeper, because we know that he and Sirius were both so reckless. And at the same time, I mean, I hate to take this from a literary standpoint again, but then the plot would have stopped at Book 3. [laughs] So…

Andrew: Thank you, sir. What’s your name, where are you from?

Emily: I’m Emily K., and I’m from Bangladesh.

Matt: Where?

Emily: Bangladesh.

Andrew: Bangladesh.

Emily: You guys read my mail once. [laughs]

[Audience cheers]


General Question: Dying for Your Kids


Emily: Okay, this is kind of like the same kind of question, like kind of a ridiculous question. But since, like, Voldemort was, like, in power and everything, and he’s, like, killed a whole bunch of people. And I’m just kind of wondering, like, has no one ever died for their kids before, ever? Like I guess this kind of has to do – I guess this kind of has to do with the prophecy, and maybe that’s like the reason, but I was just kind of like – no one ever died for their kid, and then no one’s ever been protected before, you know?

Matt: Well, probably no one ever died protecting their kid from Voldemort.

Emily: Well, he’s killed a lot of people.

Matt: Right, but, I mean, not everyone’s as brave as James and Lily is either.

Emily: But if he happens to breaks into somewhere, and there happens to be like a kid, and he kills their mom, and their mom’s like, “Noo!” [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Everything has to be…

Matt: Yeah.

Elysa: Maybe they did – maybe that did happen, but then no one ever tried to kill the kid afterwards, so we just didn’t know that he had that protection.

Audience Member: And that he gave her a choice.

Matt: That’s true.

Andrew: Oh…

Elysa: That’s true too.

Andrew: [laughs] Good question though, ma’am. Okay, right back here. Yeah, you. You in the purple. We’re matching today. Did we coordinate? Was that you? No. Oh, yeah. You’re famous now because you have the Portus shirt and they took a picture of you earlier. Yeah, what’s your name? Kelly. Where are you from?

Kelly: My name’s Kelly, I’m from the Dallas Fort Worth area. Whoo!

[Audience cheers]


General Question: Disappointments of Book 7


Kelly: Okay, I have an individual question for y’all. Although Deathly Hallows is like an amazing book, I was wondering what ya’ll’s biggest disappointment was about it.

Andrew: For the book as a whole?

Kelly: Yeah, or like one thing that didn’t happen or whatever.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. What this girl said right here, the Veil.

[Matt sighs]

Andrew: I just wanted to learn so much more about it – like, it’s such an important point in Book 5, and you always thought you would see more of it.

Laura: Yeah, I have to echo those thoughts exactly. I…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: …was ticked off. I mean, I don’t know how many of you heard the three series part of my Department of Mysteries thing, but I was all about the Department of Mysteries being in this book, and it wasn’t, and I was really, really upset.

Andrew: Maybe it just would’ve taken too much time to explain, so Jo didn’t want to go into that point.

Matt: Well, she’ll probably put it in the encyclopedia.

Laura: But she alluded to the fact that she was going to though, because essentially, even when they talked about the Love Room, and Dumbledore saying, you know, what’s beyond there is something Voldemort couldn’t possibly comprehend. It just seemed to allude to the fact that Harry’s going to go back there, and death is such an integral part of these books, and…ugh!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know. Micah, what was bothering you about Book 7?

Micah: Um…

Andrew: You got all the goat you needed.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I don’t know. I was hoping for the goats, you know, to charge into the Great Hall next to Kreacher and, you know, start attacking some Death Eaters.

Andrew: Yeah, that would’ve been cool.

[Matt makes goat noise]

Micah: No, I mean, we obviously talked about the epilogue before – that was kind of disappointing for me anyway. But, yeah, I mean, kind of echoing similar things that have already been said by both you and Laura about the Department of Mysteries and the Veil and not learning much about either of them.

Andrew: Yeah. Who didn’t go? Elysa?

Elysa: Well, I’m sort of really – I mean, obviously the plots are amazing, but I’m really character driven, so for me, I was sort of upset to see the discourse that was transpiring between Harry and Remus Lupin. Like when Harry and Lupin got into that big argument – honestly, I was sort of thinking, “What’s this about?” Like, where did Remus – I mean, Remus is – in my mind he’s really courageous and has a lot of wisdom, and I always figured that he was sort of – he was sort of, you know – the token, smart, intelligent man of the Marauders, so I’m thinking, why is he behaving this way, sort of, out of nowhere like that? And why are he and Harry having this big fight? That bothered me.

Andrew: Were you on the episode we discussed that chapter?

Elysa: No, I don’t think so.

Andrew: I think we talked about being stressed, didn’t we?

Matt: I think so. Well, I mean, his wife is pregnant.

Andrew: Yeah. And I think Harry was right to have an outburst. I forget what we said. I don’t know. I think it was stress, right, guys? I mean…

Laura: I would think so. I mean, just the whole idea of bringing another human being into that kind of environment would be extremely terrifying.

Matt: Well, he’s freaking out because he’s a werewolf too.

Elysa: Right. I felt like it was more to do with the fact that he was, you know, self-deprecating than it did the actual atmosphere of the moment. And, I felt like, for me, it was a character point for Harry, trying to develop him as an adult now, as being able to stand up to people he had previously respected and felt were heroes, but sacrificed part of the character that we had all come to know as Remus Lupin.

Laura: I don’t know, though, I liked seeing that he was more human, you know? I mean, we had always kind of regarded him as this wise, professor-like figure, and I think like Dumbledore, I really appreciated seeing that he did have flaws, but I mean, I have to say, if I found out that I was going to be mothering technicolor werewolves, I think I’d be kind of scared too.

[Audience and Andrew laugh]

Laura: So…

Andrew: Yeah. Good question. Thank you, ma’am. Right here. You’re dressed like Narcissa? Oh, yeah, hey now. All right, what’s your question, Narcissa? Oh look, you even have a button of your husband on there. How nice.

Matt: Aww.

[Audience laughs]


General Question: The Epilogue


Narcissa: All right, I’m thinking about the epilogue still, because I’m stuck on that, because that was my biggest disappointment of the seventh book, and I just – as like, a fan fiction writer, I was, like, “How could she have made this better, how could she have made this worse, how could she have made this go down better with us?” And I was, like, maybe it was the setting, like, the Kings Cross setting, kind of took us back to like Book 1. Little kids, you know, John Williams music playing…

Matt: Ooooh, yes.

Narcissa: …and whatever, but what if it had been set in their workplace? Like, we’d seen Ron and Harry leaving their workplace as adults, talking as adults. Maybe that would have helped us kind of jump nineteen years and not have that kind of jarring, this is bad fan fiction, kind of quell against the epilogue.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Narcissa: Do you think it would have helped at all if we had seen them in their more adult roles, like in the Ministry jobs they had?

Matt: I think Christmas would have been a great thing, to have them all together..

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Because Christmas in the Harry Potter series is, like, the biggest get-together. And it’s kind of just, like, a subtle thing. You know?

[Audience member says something]

Matt: Yes!

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Well, I think it’s also like – I’m trying not to – somebody’s going to say this too, but it’s coming full circle. I mean, you know…

Matt: Didn’t he already come full-circle at King’s Cross, though?

Andrew: What?

Matt: I mean, full circle for what? Harry being introduced?

Andrew: Full circle for Harry being introduced, yeah, into the Wizarding World, and then…

[Audience member speaks]

Andrew: Yeah, right. Right. Yeah, I see.

Elysa: Well, I think people like, you know, myself and you and others, who are immersed in the fan fiction world, were really at a disadvantage, because we’ve seen pretty much that exact epilogue written a thousand times, in a thousand different ways, by a thousand different authors, so to see it actually become canon, I think if we hadn’t been expecting it, if we hadn’t seen it a million different times before, it wouldn’t have been quite as bad. I think, you know, being a part of fan fiction sort of ruined it.

Micah: And I think it goes back to what Matt was saying before; it was very disconnected from the rest of the book and the rest of the series all together.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, thank you, Narcissa. Next question. Hello, what’s your name, where are you from?

MuggleCast 153 Transcript (continued)


General Comment: The Veil


Masel: My name’s Masel, I’m from Washington D.C.

Laura: Woo! Represent!

Masel: [laughs] First of all, I want to say, thank you, guys, for this podcast, because it got me through my last year of school.

Laura and Matt: Awww.

Masel: And second off, I don’t really have a question, I have a comment about the Veil and why she maybe alluded to it, but you didn’t see it in the Department of Mysteries, because if you think about it, when Harry dies he goes through the Veil. Whenever you die, the Veil isn’t one stationary place, it’s this translucent thing, it leads to another universe, so he crossed over through the Veil. And then the whole King’s Cross station – I know a lot of people like to think that, well, Harry may have already known this stuff. There’s no way in heck he could have known that stuff. I mean, he wasn’t, you know – he didn’t have telepathic powers or he wasn’t psychic. He couldn’t have known that stuff. So he had to cross through the Veil in order to get that information from Dumbledore. So he actually died, but he had a choice to go back. So that’s where your Veil is. It wasn’t as point blank as you’d like it to be, but he had to cross through the Veil to get that information.

Elysa: Good point.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s really interesting. I just – hold on, don’t go. I’m not done with you yet. Hey! Come back!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I just feel like – but there needs to be some explanation ’cause what’s the – okay, the whisperings of the dead. But maybe the whole end – when you started to talk, I thought you were going to say this – maybe it’s just that Jo wants to keep it a mystery ’cause it’s the Department of Mysteries, so don’t explain an answer to everything, ’cause then suddenly then it’s really not the Department of Mysteries. You know what I’m saying?

Masel: I don’t know. Maybe, you know, that was the Department of Mysteries’ way of offing somebody when they got the capital offense, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Masel: Oh, I said that maybe that was just the Department of Mysteries’ way of offing somebody when you got, you know, when they receive the capital offense. Because if you – if you, like, noticed, in the movie, they, you know, had Bellatrix A.K. Sirius so you’d know he was dead, but in the book, he just got hit by, like, a Stunning Spell and went through, and there was no coming back. So maybe that was just their version of, like, the electric chair or…

Matt: It’s the movie version. It’s…

Masel: …the, you know, lethal injection.

Matt: It doesn’t make sense.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: No, the movie versions of everything don’t make sense from the book versions.

Masel: Right. But, I mean, that was just their way of killing people. That’s the way I see it.

Matt: Yeah, they just wanted Gary Oldman dead, pretty much.

[Audience and Andrew laugh]

Laura: Matt Britton!

Matt: What?

Andrew: You know, we were watching that on HBO last night or two nights ago – woo! – and, yeah, just the way he goes through. Bad. Okay, anyway, hi, what’s your name, where are you from? Nice shirt.


General Question: Why Didn’t Voldemort Use Legilimency?


Genesis: I know. I made it myself. Okay. ‘Sup, ya’ll. My name is Genesis. And I’m from here. Yay me. Okay – okay, I have two comments and question, is that too much? Too much? No?

Andrew: Do one question.

Genesis: One question? Fine.

Andrew: Wait. Hold on. Is there something really important on your cell phone about to happen?

Genesis: Yeah. My comments and my questions.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh wow! Well researched.

Genesis: Yeah, I know. Okay. Well, let me see my question. Okay. So, why do you think, like – why didn’t Voldemort use Legilimency, like, against Narcissa, you know, when he was asking, like, if Harry was alive or not? Why didn’t he use, like, Legilimency – I cannot spit that out – okay, you know, to tell if he was actually alive? You know, I think that was, like, kind of a big flaw.

Laura: Because he’s so arrogant, I think. Something that we’ve talked about on the show time and time again is that Voldemort’s arrogance has really led to his downfall, and I think the idea that this is what? What number time is it that he’s killed Harry or tried to kill Harry? And he’s failed again, so just the thought that this time he tried to kill him and failed in front of, what, twenty, thirty people? I don’t think he would want to face up to that. I think if he found out Harry was still alive, he’d like to let everyone think he was dead and take him off and kill him in some dark corner somewhere.

Genesis: Yeah. But, like, I thought that he could always tell when somebody was lying. You know, because – like, I’m just saying I thought he could always tell.

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience member speaks]

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience member keeps speaking]

Andrew: No, thank you. All right, let’s take a couple more questions. Aw, pajamas.

Matt: Oh PJs!

Andrew: It’s like Prophecy.


General Question: Did Snape Die a Virgin?


Megan: Yeah, me and my toad are in our pajamas. All right, my name is Megan and I am from Spinner’s End, Texas. We’ll say that. Quick question, yes/no from everybody. In your professional opinions, did Severus Snape die a virgin?

[Audience laughs]

Matt: Just by the way he dressed, yes.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: Keep it clean, Micah. I know you’re trying to think of something.

Micah: Well, he didn’t shower either, so I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, why bother?

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah. Laura?

Laura: Well, I don’t – don’t want to steal Micah’s thunder here, but there’s always a goat.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No more goats on the show!

Micah: Yeah, we’ve – we’ve run our quota of goats, I think, for the night.

Andrew: Matt Britton?

Matt: I already said it.

Andrew: What?

Matt: Just the way he dressed.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Matt: I mean really tight clothes, everything’s really touch – I mean…

Andrew: What are you trying to say?

Matt: Closed shut. He has insecurities.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Matt: I don’t think that he wants – I don’t think he wants to be tempted.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Matt: I think it’s just – just Lily.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Elysa Montfort.

Elysa: Naw, I don’t think he did.

Andrew: That’s it?

Elysa: That’s it. That’s all I got. It’s for you, Matt. No, I’m just kidding.

[Audience and Elysa laugh]

Andrew: That’s her clean version.

Elysa: Oh yeah.


General Question: Voldemort Telling Harry About his Father


Andrew: Right here, this guy in the glasses. Yup, you. What’s your name, where are you from, sir?

Juan: My name’s Juan from Woodburn, Oregon. Probably the only one here from there. As Laura mentioned, how arrogant Voldemort is, what I was wondering is why would he – he mentioned to Harry at some point that, you know, your father put up a courageous fight, yet in the memory he walks in, boom he’s dead. Why wouldn’t he say, “Oh, your father was nothing. I walked in and killed him no big deal.” You know what I’m saying? Why wouldn’t he say what really happened instead of saying, no, there was some crazy fight?

Laura: Do you remember – I’m trying to remember what the context of that was, of him telling Harry that his father put up a courageous fight. Because it would make sense if he was saying that to try and sort of coerce Harry to work with him. Wasn’t there some point where he said…

Matt: Or maybe it was sarcasm.

Laura: …they could work together as two dark lords?

Matt: Because he just – yeah, all he did was to tell Lily to run and then he just stood in front of him because…

Laura: That’s true.

Matt: …he didn’t have anything to dual with him, so he just killed him right off the bat, but maybe because – because he was, you know, he – he was insulting Harry in every single way possible in that situation. So, you know, saying it in a sarcastic manner wouldn’t exactly be too far from the situation.

Laura: Yeah, and it could be that he was even mocking Harry by saying – because there have been points where Harry ran away from Voldemort in order to protect himself. Not in a cowardly way, but in order to shield himself, and Voldemort could have said, “Well, even your father put up a courageous fight against me and now you’re running?” You know?

Elysa: Well, I mean, not that Voldemort would be perceptive enough to, you know, define it this way, but just the fact that James even did anything at all, it’s because he didn’t have his wand. Just the fact that he went up and faced him was courageous. So…


General Question: The Trio’s Kids’ Names


Andrew: Thank you. Let’s take this girl in the red right here. Thank you. Okay, hold on. Okay, hold on. Okay, what’s your name, where are you from? Nice Hot Topic [unintelligible].

Archer: Hi, my name’s Archer, I’m from Fort Worth.

Audience Member: Woo!

Archer: And my question is about the epilogue. And I’v heard a lot of disgust and confusion about the names, so if you were Harry, or Ron, or Hermione, what would you have named your kid?

Elysa: Sirius.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Micah, what would you name your kids?

Micah: Remus.

Andrew: Aww.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Pick some cool names.

Laura: You know, it’s not that I mind the names Albus and Severus. But putting them together…

Matt: Yeah…

Laura: It’s so weird! I mean, it’s like light and dark.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s really random. It’s like [unintelligible] that your child has a personality.

Matt: They don’t really roll off the tongue very well either.

Laura: No, and it’s like…

Matt: Albus Severus.

Laura: …usually, if you’re going to give your child an unusual name, it would seem like – I don’t know, I mean, at least if it were me, personally, I’d want to give them some variety. I don’t know, I’m just afraid the poor kid’s going to get made fun of.

Andrew: How about James?

Laura: Yeah, like Albus James. Or James Albus. You know, something…

Andrew: [unintelligible] James.

Laura: Oh, nevermind.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Matt?

Matt: Hedwig?

[Everyone laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Matt: Well, what about Fred?

Andrew: Fred? Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience member yells something]

Andrew: Oh that’s right, yeah.

Elysa: Yeah, they did name him that.

Matt: Well, then I’m good.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, Elysa?

Elysa: I just say Sirius all the way!

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, I wish we could get to everyone. We’re going to take more questions at the MuggleCast meet-up. Maybe. I think. How about you? Come on up. Well, okay, we’ll do both. Okay. What’s your name, where are you from?


General Question: Snape’s Screen-time


Shevani: I’m Shevani from Dallas, but I go to Austin. Concord.

Matt: Woooo!

Shevani: Exactly. So my question was, we touched on Snape and his virginity. And I was just wondering, not about that, but – so we’ve seen Alan Rickman’s amazing in the movies, but do you think, considering how little screen time he’s got, whether – I mean, Half-Blood Prince is coming out, is his character ever going to really get that kind of thrill across to the audience, because he has had like, what, twenty minutes total? Yeah.

Andrew: Have we seen him in any new pictures yet?

Audience Member: No.

Andrew: No, I don’t think so.

Matt: One. With Draco walking off. It’s not official yet, so we don’t know.

Andrew: [laughs] We can’t comment, sorry. No.

[Audience member says something]

Andrew: What’s up?

[Audience member speaks]

Andrew: SnapeCast.com? I guess I’m – really? Are they official? They’re not official.

Audience Member: They’re official.

Andrew: Released?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: When?

Matt: Wait, there’s one of the yarn.

Andrew: Oh, there is one on the yarn! Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, yeah. I – yeah. It’s just they always screw that up, so I was so excited for Snape in Order of the Phoenix. Yeah! They looked so cool and the trailer, and then it’s just like five seconds each. Laura?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I think – and it’s not just Snape that has suffered from this in the movies. I mean, I think Draco is going to suffer as a character. Oh, okay, all right, I won’t [unintelligible].

Matt: Shut up, Laura.

Elysa: I know.

Matt: Geez.

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I think Alan Rickman has not been portrayed very well. I mean, he hasn’t been given enough screen time throughout the course of the movies, and it’s going to be – it’s going to be interesting to see what happens in Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Alan Rickman’s awesome.

Andrew: He’s a great actor, and so is McGonagall.

Matt: Maggie Smith?

Andrew: Maggie Smith, thank you! They’re great actors and then, you know – okay, sorry, I forgot!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Geez, wow, sorry! God.

[Elysa laughs]

Laura: We’re the biggest Harry Potter podcast online and you forgot.

Andrew: Yeah, whatever. Sorry, I always forget. I always think of her as Minerva now. I don’t know, it’s just, you see these great actors in these films and…

[Audience member speaks]

Andrew: Robbie Coltrane, too! There’s another one.

Audience Member: Jason Isaacs.

Andrew: Jason Isaacs!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: He pleaded with Jo to be in the seventh book, the poor guy. All right. Hi.

Matt: He wanted the Paris Hilton wig, that’s why.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: Hi, I’m Laura from Dallas.

[Audience cheers]


General Question: Draco’s Role in the Film


Laura from Dallas: Obviously, my question is about Draco and Half-Blood Prince, the film. So, you know, I will start by saying that I do love Tom Felton and I like what he’s done with the material he’s been given. But we all know that movie Draco is not exactly the same as book Draco. He’s kind of, you know, a little bit pathetic in the movies and, you know, he’s a little bit pathetic in the books, and I love him, really, but he’s, you know. And so I was wondering how you guys think that the writers and Tom Felton are going to be able to portray Draco’s role in the film because it’s such – it’s so much more intense – his part in Half-Blood Prince is so much more intense than it has been in the previous films, so I was wondering what you guys – how you guys thought that the writers and Tom Felton are going to pull that off, especially that last scene with them when, you know, Dumbledore dies.

Micah: You want to call David Heymen?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, I think that they started talking about that in interviews, I think, but it seems like there’s already been a few pictures of him already, and I’m only saying that because when they release more pictures of the characters you know there’s going to be more emphasis on the characters. Obviously, he’s in this book a little more, he’s a little more important. I don’t know, I think they’re going to stick with the character they have; I can’t see them really changing him.

Matt: I can see Tom Felton doing it. I mean, he has this new movie coming out where – it’s not exactly a very light and chipper movie. It’s kind of like dark and, you know, pathetic.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: So I think he can do it if they just give him the right material to act on it.

Andrew: Yeah. Panel?

Laura: Plus, he’s a singer now.

Andrew: Yeah, Feltbeats!

[Audience cheers]

Laura: So he can write some teen angst…


Tangent: Feltbeats


Andrew: Okay, I just want to say this about Feltbeats real quick. I thought he was awesome on iTunes, his live acoustic. YouTube’s Feltbeats, he does, he records himself on his Mac. Acoustic was awesome! And then I downloaded it off iTunes in the professional version; I didn’t like it as much. I don’t know if anyone else bought them, but I thought it was a waste of three dollars when I can watch it for free and for better on YouTube, but…

Matt: Aw.

Andrew: All right. We’re out of time.

Matt: Aw.

Andrew: But to wrap things up – I know, I’m sorry.

Laura: Aw.


A Song for the MuggleCasters


Andrew: These girls – I hope this is good. You’re going to embarrass me.

Singer: No, it’s really good.

Andrew: Okay.

Singer: It’s a song we wrote for the MuggleCasters.

Andrew: So, these two wrote a song for the MuggleCasters.

Laura: Oh, wow, four!

Andrew: Oh, wow. These eighty wrote this song for the MuggleCasters.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: All right, so, wrap this up, and then we have a few other things to talk about, and then we’ll…

Singer: All right. It’s to the tune of your favorite song ever.

Andrew: What?

Singers: “Good Morning, Baltimore.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Oh, my God.

Andrew: Wait, wait, wait. Okay, here, I’ll start you off. I’ll do, like, the beat, and then the rest you can do… [unintelligible]

Singer: Okay.

[Audience laughs]

Singer: All right. Okay.

[Andrew gives the beats]

Singers: [singing] “Oh, Oh, Oh. Woke up Sunday, feeling the way we always do! Oh, Oh, Oh, hoping that you had updated with a brand new podcast, with awesome content, that makes us content. It’s like a message from Jo herself!”

[Andrew laughs]

Singers: [singing] “Oh, Oh, Oh, pulling us into the magical world that we love. We love you, MuggleCast! We wish you with always luck. Mikey, Andrew, Laura and Matt. Kevin, Jamie and Eric, come back.”

[Everyone laughs]

Singers: [singing] “Micah, he gloats, when he speaks of goats, it makes my mind whirl. I’m such a fan girl! We have just one thing to say:”

Singer: “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities.”

[Everyone applauds]

Andrew: All right, that was excellent. Great job, girls! Great job!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Exceeded my expectations. Wonderful! Let’s – we’ll be – you should do a professional recording of that and do something with it. I don’t know.

Matt: That was really good.

Andrew: Yeah, I was surprised.

Laura: That was fantastic.

Andrew: Good job.

Singer: Make an album? Do you want me to sign it?

Andrew: I want you to sign it, frame it. No, that was good. That was good, girls.

[One of the singers says something]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. All right, we do have to wrap things up today, unfortunately.

Everyone: Awwww.


Thank Yous


Andrew: There’s a couple of people we want to thank. Where’d my paper go?

Matt: Right there. It’s right there, right there, right there, right there.

Andrew: All right. First of all, thank you so much to Portus. Round of applause for Portus.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: HPF did an excellent job.

Matt: HPEF.

Andrew: HPEF. I hope everybody is really looking into Infinitus in 2010. 2010.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Down in Orlando.

Matt: Oh my God! It’s going to be massive!

Andrew: It’s going to be awesome.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Special thanks to Aziza over here. I love you, Aziza.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: She’s the press relations person. She’s been working with us, and all the other podcasts, to make this happen.

Matt: She got us Jim Dale.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you. I hope everyone’s going to be showing up tomorrow for the MuggleCast meet-up from 3-5 PM. That’s going to be in the Common Room. We have our own little room, I hear, so we’re going to, like, party and sing more Hairspray and stuff. It’s going to be awesome.

[Everyone laughs and Audience cheers]

Andrew: Also want to shout out to Stephanie Perez. Her dad came up to me earlier and was like, “She’s a huge MuggleCast fan.”

Matt: Awwww.

Andrew: There she is. Right over there.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Tell your dad he has to put the check in the mail tonight, for that.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, thank you, hosts, for coming out here to Dallas.

Matt: Oh. No problem.


Show Close


Andrew: [laughs] And I think that’s it. We’ll meet and say hi to everyone right now. Also, MuggleCast t-shirts were a – if you haven’t purchased one – oh, quick, really quick…

Matt: Let’s talk about these Portus shirts.

Andrew: So we were supposed to have these Portus shirts, right? We were so excited. The t-shirt person thought – even though I made it completely clear, that we needed it this past Tuesday – she thought we needed them by today, Friday. And she lives like, fifteen minutes from me. So, unfortunately we don’t have a MuggleCast Portus shirt, but Mama Sims over-nighted, for 250 dollars, MuggleCast t-shirts. So we have them for sale in the back. And we’re going to – a few of you have bought them already. So, thank you, everyone, for coming. See you at the MuggleCast meet-up tomorrow, hopefully. All right.

Laura: Thank you, guys, for coming out.

Andrew: So long from Dallas!

[Everyone cheers]

[Music ends]


Blooper


Andrew: Hi, everybody! Now, there’s a problem. You guys screamed a lot when we came up here. That was awesome. But we weren’t recording. Okay? So, okay, I did this a lot on the road tour. I know we can do this. So, on three you’re going to act like a whole curtain just fell, and, like, you know, just confetti just shot out everywhere. It was like, “Boom! MuggleCast!” Okay? It’s going to sound awesome when you listen to it at home. Trust me. All right, ready? One, two, three.

[Audience screams]

Andrew: Whoa! Jeez! Wow! Oh man! Okay, wow! You really did not have to do that. Thank you.

Transcript #152

MuggleCast 152 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Today’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. What are you listening to after today’s episode? How about a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up? Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners. Summer time is here, and what better time to save big at GoDaddy.com? Get your own shared hosting account with 150 gigs of storage, 1500 gigs of bandwidth, and 500 e-mail accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code “POTTER,” that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional 20% off of any one, two, or three year shared hosting plan. Some restrictions apply, check out the site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music plays]

Micah: Because, by the way, we’re just days away from Portus, in Dallas, Texas, this is MuggleCast, Episode 152 for July 8th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Well, Micah after, you know, waiting so long we’ve finally got a nice awesome batch of Half-Blood Prince pictures. Isn’t that awesome? Did you check these out?

Micah: I actually did. I did check them out.

Andrew: Yeah?

Micah: You would be impressed because normally I just complain about these photos and say, “Hey, you know, let’s just – let’s get with the teaser trailer already”…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And you know what was surprising, was I walking out of work, I think it was – when was this article released? Was it on Thursday?

Andrew: Well, the pictures came out – yeah, July 2, so we’ll call that…

Micah: A Thur – no, Wednesday.

Andrew: Wednesday.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Wednesday.

Micah: So I was walking out of work and one of the guys that I used to work for turns to me and says, “Hey, did you see the article on the new movie in Half-Blood Prince?”

Andrew: Woah.

Micah: And I said, “No” – in USA Today rather. And I said,”No, I have no idea what you’re talking about.” And he’s like, “Oh, well, you’re some fan.” And…

Andrew, Matt and Laura: Oooo.

Andrew: You should have been like, “Well, I happen to be the news anchor on the most popular Harry Potter podcast online.”

Micah: But no, he knows this, and, you know, he’s one of the people that likes to give me a hard time about it, but apparently he’s an even bigger die-hard fan than I am, having – having seen USA Today, but a lot of cool pictures actually, we’ll say.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Not just a bunch of, you know, ones that we’ve been getting before that you can just toss in the trash. These are actually pretty good ones.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, they’re good, they’re not like cut in half, or just black and white, or just mysteriously come out of nowhere. They exist so…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: We’ll be talking about those today and, you know, we’ll wonder now, where does this leave us in terms of the teaser trailer? We got some hot tips on that this week and we’ll discuss that.

Micah: They’re all false.

Andrew: And – they’re all false? Oh, okay. I disagree with that, so that’ll be a lively debate, and we’ve got Chapter-by-Chapter, our final chapter discussion this week for Deathly Hallows. It’s kind of sad.

Laura: Aww…

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]


News: Good New Pictures


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news this week?

Micah: Well, you talked about it a little bit before, the new Half-Blood-Prince photos, and finally we get, in my opinion, a really good glimpse into what’s been going on as to opposed to these, you know, kind of half ass photos that have been coming out these last couple of weeks.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s about time. These are cool pictures. What was your favorite one? You said you were pretty happy with them.

Micah: I was. I was pretty happy with them. To me, actually, the one of Luna looked a little bit fake. It looked it was photoshopped with those glasses that she has on.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it did.

Andrew: But they were awesome, though. I love the pictures.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It was really cool. What else though?

Micah: I like the one of Professor Slughorn, where they’re all in the Potions classroom.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Hermione seems to be giving him a little bit of a dirty look there, to be honest with you.

Andrew: No surprise, though. I mean, you know, Hermione’s outsmarting Slughorn once again.

Micah: Yeah. But there really wasn’t – I don’t really think there was a bad one in the bunch.

Matt: No.

Andrew: What do you think of Lavender Brown? She was in that picture with Slughorn. I remember you said she was hoping she was pretty cute. Are you happy with the outcome?

Micah: Ah, yeah, yeah. Now is she the one standing next to Neville or is she the one behind Hermione?

Matt: Yeah, she’s got that headband kind of thing going.

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I think she looks really good.

Andrew: Yeah, she’s cute.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: She’s cute. So there’s those pictures. Laura, Matt any pictures stand out to you guys?

Laura and Matt: Hmm…

Laura: I don’t know, I’m just kind of with Micah here. I’m kind of glad to see that they have actually been filming a movie. Because for the past couple of weeks…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: …I’ve been doubtful.

Matt: We have evidence of a film being made.

Laura: [laughs] So, I’m just really, frankly…

Andrew: Yeah, special effects with the goggles.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I love the picture of Dumbledore. I think that’s a really nice photo.

Matt: Yeah, you said that to me about the…

Laura: Yeah. His beard looks straighter, or more straight rather.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: It looks longer.

Andrew: Yeah, it is longer. Well, he’s aging.

Micah: Well, it compensates for the rest of him, Laura.

Andrew: Hey!

Laura and Matt: Oooh!

Andrew: You know what’s interesting? You can’t see his black hand.

Matt: I was just about to say that. It’s like, it’s not in the photo.

Laura: It’s like they didn’t want to pay for the CGI.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Now what’s with the – what’s with the shot of Harry and Hermione? If it wasn’t snowing out, which what looks like what’s going on, I would say it was probably after Dumbledore had died, but…

Andrew: Oooh.

Matt: Well, see, this is my favorite photo actually, ’cause I have this on my desktop. I just – I don’t really know what scene it depicts, and I don’t even know if it’s going to be a shot in the film. It may even been cut. I just – I just – I always liked the Harry-Hermione shots, when it’s just the two of them.

Andrew: And this photo is just so high-res…

Laura: Yeah, it’s huge.

Andrew: …I could almost look in reflection in their eyes and see what they’re looking at.

Matt: I could see the stubble from Dan Radcliffe, and I could see all the freckles on Hermione’s face – on Emma Watson.

Andrew: Yeah, really nice – very nice picture.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess – what else could they be looking at besides Dumbledore’s grave? But I mean, doesn’t school end in the summer months?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, you know, maybe they’re just standing by Dumbledore’s grave after the funeral.

Laura: But…

Matt: Or something.

Laura: But it’s winter in this picture; it’s snowing.

Matt: Oh, that’s right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Huh. I don’t know. Maybe – I don’t know. It’s Harry and Hermione, so you may have to…

Laura: I don’t know.

Matt: Harry and Hermione can have just a little bit of a feud from the Potions class, so maybe they’re like talking about it or something.

Laura: Well, I mean, I find that oftentimes what they tend to do in these movies is have them more intense conversations happen between Harry and Hermione, while Ron is off doing something else, particularly since Ron is going to be so occupied with Lavender in this film.

Matt: And Quidditch.

Laura: Yeah, exactly. So I wouldn’t – I wouldn’t be surprised if they were trying to foster some of the more serious plot points to be brought to the screen through conversations between Harry and Hermione. And it just so happens that they always both look concerned when they’re talking to each other.

Matt: See, this kind of reminds me of the Harry-Hermione dialogue in Goblet of Fire, when she – when they talk about the egg.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: It just, you know, it’s a really close up shot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And you can almost sense that Hermione is going to say [imitating Emma Watson] “I’m scared for you.”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: But doesn’t Ron get hurt at one point during this film? Or is that – I don’t remember when exactly.

Matt: Well, he gets – he takes that love potion. That love spell.

Andrew: Yeah, which is that picture.

Matt: Of him, like, “Got this heart in my hand.”

Andrew: Yeah. He does look pretty good though.

Matt: I do like the reaction face he’s got going on.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s definitely not a face we’ve seen from him…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …so it definitely looks not Ron-ish, if that makes any sense. [laughs]

Andrew: And Tom Felton looking pretty nice there. The boy-ish hair cut, putting all of his hair off to the side there. That’s nice. And then there’s this behind the scenes picture of David Yates, Dan Radcliffe, and Bonnie Wright. And David Yates is educating the actors on how to, you know, do a scene there. You can see Hedwig in the background, which is pretty cool. There’s also that – if you look back behind David Yates, there’s the picture of the Burrow. A little, like, sketch of it.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Andrew: It’s kind of cool. Yeah.

Matt: I kind of want to go back to the Draco shot. Where do you think Draco is?

Andrew: Hmm…

Matt: I mean, at first I thought it was Dumbledore’s office in the climatic scene, but this…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …is during the day. And that climactic scene happened at night, didn’t it? It may be in…

Laura: Well, it looks like, if you look at the lower left-hand corner, it looks like there’s bottles. So it could be in Snape’s office, or even in the Potions classroom.

Matt: Or even in the cabinet.

Andrew and Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Because of all the nicknacks and things in the back.

Andrew: Yeah. Possibly.

Matt: You never know. You don’t see much of Draco, that’s why. I mean, there’s only so many scenes this can be in, because you don’t see much of Draco. He’s just elusive.

Andrew: Yeah. There were some other pictures also that we didn’t get in high-res, but they did show up online. There was one – there was a nice one of McGonagall approaching Harry in Dumbledore’s office, it looked like.

Matt: Yeah. I really liked that one too. It just wasn’t a high-res pic that we were talking about.

Andrew: Oh, apparently I screwed up the news post on MuggleNet. That link doesn’t work. It doesn’t go to that picture.

Micah: Oh yeah. I meant to tell you that.

Andrew: I have the links backwards. [laughs] Whoops. But…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …yeah. So do you think that’s after Dumbledore already died?

Matt: I think so.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, probably.

Matt: It makes sense.

Andrew: But…

Matt: Because if you look at it, I mean, Harry’s holding Dumbledore’s wand. And Professor McGonagall is in the Head of House – I mean – the Head of Hogwarts. It’s her office now.

Andrew: Yeah, but she could still be in there.

Matt: But she’s wearing all black. I mean, it’s – it has to be after the funeral.

Laura: Yeah. It has to be. Just – you look at the look on Harry’s face, and the fact that he’s holding Dumbledore’s wand. I mean, why would they both be in Dumbledore’s office without Dumbledore?

Andrew: Right. Right.

Matt: Well, look at McGonagall now. I mean, Maggie Smith – she’s looking different. She’s looking a lot more care-worn in this.

Andrew: Well, I think she’s supposed to be looking sad in this scene. I mean…

Matt: Or probably stressed…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …and everything. I mean, she just came back from battle, too.

Andrew: Yeah. I can’t wait to see the picture of Dumbledore’s…

Matt: Coffin?

Andrew: No, no, sorry. Dumbledore’s portrait in his office. I can’t wait to see that.

Laura: Yeah. That’ll be cool.

Matt: I want to see the coffin.

Andrew: It should be Richard Harris. A picture of Richard Harris. Not – wouldn’t that be awesome if they did Richard Harris? It’d be kind of confusing though, wouldn’t it?

Laura: Yeah, it would be kind of confusing.

Matt: Yeah, it would be.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, maybe when they start their term at Hogwarts they take the picture then. Nah, they don’t do that.

Matt: No, that still wouldn’t make sense.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Okay, well, in other news – anything else to be said about the pictures, guys? Or is that it?

Matt: No, I think – I mean, this is very new pictures too.

Laura: Just thank you, Warner Bros., for showing that we are getting a movie.

Matt: Yes. Thank you.

Andrew: Yeah, well, like there was this big surge, and, you know, I was hoping one of the articles that came out may announce when the teaser trailer’s coming, but none did.


Audible Advertisement


Andrew: Today’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. On the summer road tour the co-hosts and I listened to a few audio books from Audible to pass the time. It is a fantastic listening experience and is a great way to do some reading. Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free audiobook.


News: Opening of Movie 6


Andrew: In other news, we’ve heard that Half-Blood Prince is going to be opening with a big attack. And David Yates says this in an interview with Empire Magazine, I believe it is. Now everyone may remember that back a few months ago, we reported that they were filming at Millennium Bridge. And David Yates said, “we’ll bring a major London landmark crashing down.” Well, back in March, they were filming a bridge collapsing scene at Millennium Bridge in London. So that’s probably what they were doing. I mean, this – we got a lot of information about this scene. There were 60 crew members there, 120 extras, you know, they were walking on the bridge when it collapsed and all that. So I guess that will be a cool way to open the movie…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …even though it doesn’t go with the book.

Laura: Well, it kind of does. I mean, doesn’t it sort of go along with everything that was going on prior to the beginning of the book, like with the whole “Other Minister” thing?

Andrew: Mhm. Yes.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, I can see, like, it opens with this unknown couple in their car, or something, and they’re just talking, and they’re just driving through this traffic-filled bridge, and then all of a sudden the bridge collapses and stuff.


News: Trailer Rumors


Andrew: Okay. Well, and then in other news, there were some trailer rumors this week. Some more trailer rumors. Earlier in the week I had gotten a couple e-mails from people saying, “oh, yeah, it’s going to be with The Dark Knight.” Someone who works at an IMAX theater heard that they were going to be receiving their print delivery for Dark Knight, and then she said in the e-mail, giving us the date of arrival, they added that we could expect our Half-Blood Prince trailer for that print to arrive two days after. So, I mean, it’s believable. And then a couple days later, we start getting these e-mails from two other people saying it’s going to be with The Mummy! And apparently one of the girls talked to a marketing representative at Warner Bros., and they said it’s coming with The Mummy. Apparently Universal knows that The Mummy‘s going to suck, so they want to – they were pushing for Warner Bros. to give them the Half-Blood Prince trailer, so that, you know, they could get more ticket sales.

Matt: I hope not.

Laura: I don’t know, The Mummy

Matt: ‘Cause we have to wait for August now.

Andrew: Yeah. What were you going to say, Laura?

Laura: I was going to say The Mummy does look like it’s going to suck, so I certainly don’t blame them for wanting that. But…

Andrew: Plus, waiting until…

Laura: At the same time, I agree with Matt. It’s like, how long can they expect us to wait?

Matt: Well, it’s also – you get the teaser trailer, then you wait a month and get the theatrical trailer, and then a month afterward you pretty much have the movie.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: That’s a lot of promos. I mean, they don’t really shoot their promos and TV spots until after the trailer. So, I mean, are they going to have, like, all this promos and TV spots and mini-trailers and all this extra stuff in, like, a 2-3 month’s time?

Andrew: Maybe they’re doing a new experiment to see how marketing goes differently. If it affects ticket sales or something. I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, but it’s got to have a nice, you know, fluidness with the advertising to – I really hope it’s not The Mummy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I’m just – I’m just getting sick and tired of all this stuff, to be honest with you. I mean, how many weeks now have we…

Andrew: I thought you were just excited about the pictures? What happened?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, I mean the pictures are all great…

Andrew: You’re a flip-flopper!

Micah: No! You can like the pictures, but you still want the damn teaser trailer! I mean, how many times are we going to play this game here? “Oh, it’s coming out with Kung Fu Panda,” then it’s coming out with…

Andrew: I know, I know…

Micah: I don’t know, Happy Feet. That came out a year ago.

Andrew: [laughs] Happy Feet?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Happy Feet? [laughs]

Micah: Now it’s Dark Knight.

Laura: You know, we’ve thought…

Andrew: No, I see your point.

Laura: How many movies have we thought? It was first Speed Racer, Kung Fu Panda

Andrew: Prince Caspian

Laura: Get Smart. Seriously, come on.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, Andrew, how many movies have you deleted from the poll on the homepage?

Matt: Guys, guys, this actually marks – this marks the two month anniversary of us waiting for the trailer. ‘Cause this was the week of May first.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Er – the first week of May.

Andrew: That was when we thought it was Caspian?

Matt: When we thought it was Speed Racer.

Andrew: Oh, Speed Racer. Okay. Maybe we should just stop posting. I mean, somebody e-mailed me that. They were like, “you know what? It’s not Warner Bros.’s fault, it’s your fault. You guys are the ones posting these rumors that aren’t even true.” Like, good point, sir. But I like causing the hype.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Don’t we do that in general. But we do post rumors, don’t we?

Andrew: Yeah, but – I mean, yeah, yeah.

Micah: We’re kind of in that business.

Andrew: Anyway. Yeah. [laughs] Yes, we are. Fans like to hear it too. I like to report it. I think it’s fun. I think it’s fun to mess with people. Give them lies.

Laura: Give them hope.

Andrew: Give them hope. Well, I always, like, posted them in the hopes that it actually does come true because then it’s like, “Yeah, we told you.” So eventually we’ll get it right.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: If we announce it, that it’s going to be in front of every single movie, we’re bound to get it right.


Announcement: Portus Next Week


Andrew: Portus is next week.

[Music begins playing in the background]

Laura: Whoo! I’m so excited!

Andrew: Who’s excited? I’m excited!

Matt: I am so excited!

Andrew: Raise your hand if you’re excited!

Matt: Yay!

Andrew: Raising my hand. Excited!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We will be in Dallas from Wednesday the 9th to Sunday the 13th. And Portus is from July 10th to the 13th. It’s going to be…

Micah: I will be there on the 10th.

Andrew: …an awesome time. You can still register – Micah will be there on the 10th. Portus2008.org, if you want to register. Also, we’re going to have a little MuggleCast meet-up on Saturday.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: All attendees please keep this in mind: MuggleCast meet-up, Saturday from 3 to 5 PM in the Common Room. If you forget, I’m sure you will see one of us walking around, just be like, “Hey, what’s up with the MuggleCast meet-up?” And we’ll be like, “3 to 5 PM on Saturday.”

Micah: Or we’ll just run in the other direction.

Andrew: I will run in the other direction. I’ll be like, “No pictures! I haven’t done my make-up!”

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: So, the MuggleCast meet-up will be 3 to 5 PM Saturday. The podcast will be at midnight on Friday. So technically Saturday morning, but it’s Friday night.

[Music ends]

Andrew: And then at the very beginning of the Podcast Palooza there is going to be a podcasting panel. One podcaster from each of the podcasts is going to be on this panel talking about podcast. During the whole Podcast Palooza we will be selling MuggleCast t-shirts. They’re being printed as we speak! And we should be getting them Tuesday.

Micah: Who’s printing them?

Matt: They’re really cool. Have we ever talked about what they looked like?

Andrew: No, because we just got the design a couple of days ago. Micah, I’ll send it to you now.

Matt: Oh, should it be a surprise?

Andrew: Yeah, it will be a surprise.

Matt: Or should we tell them now.

Andrew: No we can’t, we can’t.

Matt: Can we just say the color?

Andrew: There are a variety of colors. It’s going to be printed on a maroon t-shirt to m-m-m…

Matt: Match?

Andrew: [laughs] Match the Portus colors. It’s going to be cool. I’m excited. So the shirts will be on sale at the Podcast Palooza, and we’ll give a couple away at the meet-up. And we’ll also have MuggleNet stickers at the meet-up. So, fun time.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: If you would like a day pass, if you just want to come Friday or Saturday, and if you’re in the Dallas area and just want to come to see the MuggleCast meet-up, you can buy a day pass for Friday or Saturday. If you buy a day pass for Saturday you can also go to the Ball and all the Jim Dale stuff they have to offer.

Matt: And it’s not too late. If you really want to come to Portus you still have time.

Andrew: Portus2008.org for all of the details.

Matt: Mhm. They’ve updated their forums too, to answer a lot of your questions, if you have any, you know, problems getting a room or just rooming with somebody.

Andrew: Yeah. If you have a question go to Portus2008.org. You can go to the message boards, like Matt said, and they will get back to you really quick on there.

Matt: Mhm. They’re a really great group. I mean, they’re really on top of it.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Yeah they are, definitely. All right, well, that’s that. And final announcement for today, Podcast Alley. Don’t forget to vote for us, because it is a new month. Happy Fourth of July everyone, by the way. Micah, what did you do for Fourth of July?

Micah: What did I do for Fourth of July?

Matt: Did you see the fireworks?

Micah: Did I see the fireworks? No, I actually – I just, I hung out. I watched a little bit of baseball, took the day off. No work; it was great not having to go to work.

Andrew: Cool. Cool.

Micah: Just chilling out. Not very exciting, but…

Matt: Was it busy outside?

Micah: Was it busy outside? Well, you know, I live three blocks from the beach. There were a lot of people that set off fireworks, thinking, you know, that they’re experts. But they really – they aren’t, but, you know, you could see a couple here and there. And then I watched the Macy’s and the Boston Pops on TV. So.

Andrew: There you go. Sounds like a good time. But anyway, we are number five on Podcast Alley right now, so…

Matt: Just number five?

Andrew: Just number five. So, feel free to vote for us at PodcastAlley.com. Just one vote a month keeps us on the top 10 list.


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore at King’s Cross


Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.

Matt: Our first Muggle Mail comes from Chris, 22 of Westchester, NY. Chris writes:

“Hey guys, I’ve been listening to MuggleCast since it first debuted and I love you guys. I just wanted to point out a connection you may have missed from Episode 151. In ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ on page 427 after Harry thinks he sees his father conjure up a patronus when it really – it was his future self, Dumbledore tells Harry, ‘You think that we don’t recall them more clearly than ever in times of great trouble?’ It seems Jo was trying to tell us that people who died live on within us and they speak to us in different times. This connects perfectly with the ‘is this happening in my head?’ quote. Looking at both these quotes, I think Jo was trying to tell us that Dumbledore, at Kings Cross is a manifestation of the real Dumbledore living within Harry. So, it’s happening within Harry’s head, but it’s still real because Dumbledore lives on in Harry. This is actually quite brilliant from an author’s perspective, too. This means that Jo’s readers don’t necessarily have have to believe in an afterlife left to realize that Dumbledore truly was with Harry at that moment, and I thought [unintelligible]. I just thought you guys might appreciate this. Sincerely, Chris.”

Laura: That’s perfect. I actually really liked…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …that.

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: That’s great.

Andrew: Yep. Yeah. We actually got a few e-mails like that. People pointed that out, which was really cool that people can actually remember that and it works perfectly. So, makes perfect sense.

Matt: Talking about an afterlife in the Harry Potter series is always a great subject to discuss, too.

Laura: Yeah. Definitely.

Matt: Like, with the Veil, and with – just basically an afterlife in the Wizarding World if there is one.

Andrew: Right. How about the next e-mail? Laura, or Micah?


Muggle Mail: Godric’s Hollow


Laura: Yeah, I’ll do it. All right, the next one comes from Allison, age 18, of Chicago, Illinois.

“Firstly, I would like to say that I adore the show and that, thanks to you guys, it is total OMGness that you started a podcast for ‘Twilight.’ Anyway, after listening Episode number 151, I thought that Godric’s Hollow would have been another good setting for Chapter 34 because it is where Harry was born and the place where it began his destiny as Harry Potter. Just like you all mentioned that Harry was given a choice, Harry would have either been choosing to die at the place where his parents who had died, or live and accept all the things that had happened to him and the person that he has become from the night that Voldemort gave Harry the scar.”

Andrew: Hey, isn’t that cool?

Matt: That’s pretty cool, actually.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yep, I like that.

Laura: And I think maybe we should clarify when she’s talking about that, she’s discussing other places in the Wizarding World that would serve as a good location for exemplifying being able to move on with death, or…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …choosing to live. Okay.

Micah: I think that’s cool. I still like Matt’s choice from last week being the Veil.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I do too.

Andrew: Especially since we never learned anything about it.

Matt: Yeah, that’s the basic…

Laura: I know. That ticks me off. [laughs] Anyway…

Andrew: We bring that up, like, every show.

Matt: [imitating Laura] “Ticks me off a little bit.”


Laura Vents


Laura: Well, Okay. Let me just vent here for two seconds.

Matt: All right.

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Laura: Didn’t I devote, like, three episodes worth of discussion to the…

Micah: You did.

Laura: …Department of Mysteries because I was convinced that we didn’t learn anything!

Andrew: That was an awesome three part series, though.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: That was awesome. And final email, Micah.


Muggle Mail: Wizarding Drinking Age


Micah: Final e-mail comes from Rose, 20, of Philadelphia, talking about the wizard drinking age. She says:

“I don’t think there’s a specific age where they’re allowed to drink alcohol, but I think it’s understood that somethings are appropriate later in life. In ‘Order of the Phoenix’ when the trio goes to the Hogs Head for the first DA meeting, Ron comments -said he thinks the barman, Aberforth, would serve them anything and that he wants to try Firewhiskey, and Hermione goes, ‘You are a Prefect!’ to dissuade him. Butterbeer’s probably okay because it’s so mild, but drinking something more hardcore would be unbecoming of a Prefect, but not illegal. Love the show.”

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, but he says he bets that he will allow him to get – that means he’s not really allowed to, by Wizarding law, to sell Firewhiskey to a Prefect.

Andrew: That’s just a little clarification.

Micah: No, I kind of agree with Matt. I think Ron bets that he’ll get any sort of alcohol from Aberforth probably because he is a really shady character and this is kind of a really shady place, and he can probably swing some, you know, hardcore alcohol if he wanted to.

Matt: Yeah. Exactly. I mean, that’s what a bunch of teens – I mean, I don’t know about girls, but a lot of teen boys like to do, you know – “Like I wonder, you know, if this guy is really cool and he’ll let me to get a beer or…”

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I agree with you, Micah.

Micah: I think there’s – but I agree with what they’re saying though too, in that there’s probably not a specific age. I don’t…

Matt: No, there probably isn’t. Do you think it might just be, you know, just by the owner of the bar and how they, you know, want to sell it to?

Micah: Could be.

Matt: Because, like, in Prisoner of Azkaban, I know in the film they have it, I don’t know about the book. It was probably because the talking heads weren’t in the book, but when the talking heads said, “No underage wizards allowed today!” So, do you think, like, certain days underage wizards are allowed to be in and others they’re not because they sell certain kinds of…

Micah: Yeah, that could be possible.

Matt: …alcohol or butterbeers or something?

Laura: Yeah, that would make some sense.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 36, “The Flaw in the Plan”


Andrew: All right, it’s time now for Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are discussing the final chapter in Harry Potter

Andrew and Matt:and the Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: You know, I kind of hate saying – do you guys count the epilogue as a chapter?

Matt: Oh, sorry. Can I clarify? It’s “hallows,” not “hollows.”

Andrew: Hallows. Deathly Hallows. Finally, after like 36…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …Chapter-by-Chapters I get it right.

Matt: You should get it right.

Andrew: Hallows.

Matt: Hallows.

Andrew: Well, I always was going to like put a little post-it note on my screen but, like, I used to say “Hollows” all the time…

Laura: Yeah. I remember that.

Andrew: …for some reason. Yeah.

Laura: We corrected you like five times.

Andrew: No, I mean I had to use the word “hallows.” Anyway, whatever. I’m screwed up again now. But anyway, do you guys count the epilogue as a chapter? Or is it just like there, you know what I mean?

Laura: Well, it’s not really a chapter because it’s an epilogue. I mean it’s not even labeled as a chapter in the book.

Micah: Mhm.

Laura: It’s…

Andrew: Should we do Epilogue-by-Epilogue next week…

Laura: Yeah, that’ll be like…

Andrew: …at Portus?

Laura: …a one episode series, but sure.

Andrew: Exactly. If you love it or you hate it, it doesn’t matter because it’s only one.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I definitely think it would be nice if we discussed the epilogue a little bit next week at Portus.

Andrew: At Portus?

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know how long of a discussion we’d need to go over the epilogue, but…

MuggleCast 152 Transcript (continued)


Voldemort Knocked Unconscious


Matt: Well, this chapter starts off with Harry awakening at the scene where he expected to be killed by Voldemort, though he does not show that he’s alive. So he listens and watches and gathers that Voldemort also collapsed and was unconscious just like Harry. So, moving off of this, why didn’t we – why hasn’t anyone ever really talked about, after Harry got “killed,” Voldemort actually got unconscious and knocked back too.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, like – and it’s described – someone even e-mailed this into us too, when we were talking so it was like, “Oh, cool. It wasn’t just me who thought this.” Voldemort also, like, seems to wake up from something.

Laura: Well, weren’t they both at King’s Cross?

Andrew: Yeah, well, that’s the thing. Was that actually Voldemort there?

Matt: I don’t think so.

Andrew: When he woke up was he like, “Whoa, I was just a little baby!”

Matt: Well, he probably got knocked back and knocked unconscious because, you know, Voldemort destroyed his own Horcrux.

Laura: And also, you have to…

Matt: And it was a living person.

Laura: …remember the discussion that we had last week about the area they were in as being in the eye of the beholder. So what Voldemort may have saw could’ve been completely different from what Harry saw.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, he obviously had no recollection of what Harry saw and Dumbledore.

Andrew: No, I don’t think he did, but I just wonder if that was actually Voldemort right there.

Matt: Mhm. Well, a part of him died pretty much. We don’t know what part of Voldemort’s soul was in Harry too. It may have been a part of a Horcrux that affected him directly, Voldemort. That’s probably why he probably passed out or something.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, it says here in the book, “The Death Eaters had been huddled around Voldemort who seemed to have fallen to the ground. Something had happened when he had hit Harry with the Killing Curse. Had Voldemort too collapsed? It seemed like it, and both of them had fallen briefly unconscious, and both of them had now returned.” So is Jo saying that, “Yeah, that was Voldemort right there”?

Laura: I think so.


How Long Harry was Out


Matt: Well, see, I have a question about the whole – after Harry, you know, died and came back. Do you think this all happened after a certain length of time? When Harry comes back did like a second pass or did it take like five or ten minutes of Harry discussing with Dumbledore? Do you know what I’m saying?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Honestly, the impression that I got was the amount of time – it was a different time span. It’s comparable to Narnia, you know, where they go…

Matt: Yeah, that’s what I – that’s exactly what I was thinking, yeah.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: So do you think like when Harry woke, or when Harry was conscious again, like a second has passed?

Andrew: Yeah, because I think – because Bellatrix says to Voldemort, right there, “My lord,” like, what happened? So it seems like he hit Harry, it fired back…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: …and then Bellatrix would just crouch down and say, “My lord,” even though it didn’t say that there was a crowd of Death Eaters all around him. But…

Matt: Well, it seems like it’s a reaction when Bellatrix was saying, “My lord, my lord,” it seems like that just happened and she’s making a reaction to him fainting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: When they’re actually dueling a little bit later on, when Harry tells him, like, I’ve seen what you’ll be otherwise, I’ve always thought that, you know, that implied to me that they were both out for the same period of time, and so that was in fact Voldemort that he sees in King’s Cross. He’s trying to get him to be remorseful. You know, I just thought that he was probably down for the same period of time that Harry was; otherwise they probably would have inspected him a lot earlier too.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Well, I agree because it even mentions a couple of pages later when Voldemort sends Narcissa to check and see if Harry’s alive, Harry gets the distinct impression that something has happened to make Voldemort afraid of approaching him.

Matt: Right.

Laura: So clearly, they were both out for the same amount of time, and while Harry was having his discussion with Dumbledore, Voldemort must have seen something that scared the living crap out of him.

Andrew: Sure. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.


Narcissa Lies to Voldemort


Andrew: So next what happens is Voldemort says, “Okay, somebody check to see if he’s alive.” Narcissa goes down and asks Harry if Draco is still alive.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And…

Matt: Well, no, right before she asks him that, Harry feels Narcissa holding his heart.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And so he knows right of the bat that she knows he’s alive.

Andrew: Yeah, so Narcissa could have easily said to him – said to Voldemort, “Oh my god, he’s alive! He’s still alive! Voldemort sucks.” So – but – and then Harry says that yeah, Draco is alive, and then Narcissa tells Voldemort that Harry is dead. Now, I realize Harry is in quite a crappy situation here. I mean, he has to talk, or otherwise Narcissa’s going to be like, “Nope, he’s alive.” So if you think Narcissa said that, if she did say you were alive, do you think Voldemort would just have shot the curse again? And then what if Harry had actually died?

Matt: No, because Harry couldn’t – remember? Well, as we go on in the chapter, when Narcissa says he’s dead, he uses the Cruciatus Curse on Harry, and Harry can’t feel a thing.

Laura: Yeah, because he’s master of the…

Matt: He’s protected by the charm.

Laura: …Elder Wand, also.

Micah: Right. So, basically, he’s impermeable to Voldemort, is what I – what I gathered.

Andrew: Hmm. It’s just amazing how obsessed Narcissa is about making sure Draco’s okay. Like, I understand the whole son thing, but, like, she just seems crazy.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Well, I mean, it is her child.

Andrew: Yeah, I know, but…

Matt: It’s a typical Malfoy thing, though. You’re in it for yourself.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Malfoy/Slytherin trait.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I just thought it was really risky of Harry, even though he had no choice. Did anyone else think this?

Matt: If I was Harry, I would do the same thing he did.

Laura: Mhm. Well, I mean, he did have no choice.

Andrew: But – and then Narcissa basically spared him, so…

Matt: She doesn’t care. She does not care about Voldemort or anything.

Andrew: Well, no, that’s kind of important, because if – well, no, I guess not. I guess you’re right.

Matt: She cares about her son. All she’s been thinking about is her son. So has Lucius.

Andrew: Mmm.

Matt: And when she finds out that there is a way to get back to her son, the only way is declaring Harry dead, so they go back into the castle and, you know…

Andrew: Show Harry.

Matt: Yeah.


Harry Not Affected by the Cruciatus Curse


Andrew: Now, like Matt was saying, the Cruciatus Curse does not effect Harry. In the book, it says, “Yet the pain he expected did not come.” What actually goes on here? What – why did it not hurt Harry? Is there a simple way to explain this, or is it not?

Laura: Well, I think it was essentially – I mean, at least what I get from it, it’s that he’s the master of the Elder Wand.

Andrew: And that’s why?

Laura: And the wand’s not going to act against its master.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Oh!

Matt: But, if – if he was the master of the Elder Wand would he have been able to be killed too? Just like when Voldemort…

Andrew: You’re saying if Voldemort was the master or Harry?

Matt: Well, no, if – since Voldemort killed him, and he still – and he still is the master of the Elder Wand, how did he die then? I mean…

Laura: Well, he didn’t die.

Matt: Right, but now that he’s awake and he’s still the master of the Elder Wand, he can be killed by Avada Kedavra but he can’t be touched by a Cruciatus Curse?

Laura: Well, wasn’t the point that he…

Matt: I think it has to do with the fact that he – he sacrificed himself. That’s why no one can die after Harry sacrificed himself.

Laura: Well I – I knew that everyone in the castle was protected by Harry’s sacrifice, but then if – if Harry’s sacrifice would save himself then wouldn’t Lily’s sacrifice have saved herself? I’m kind of confused.

Matt: Well, no, no, no. She sacrificed herself and she died. He sacrificed himself and was brought back, but the curse – but the charm still works.

Laura: I see. I’m still confused.

Matt: It is kind of confusing. Well…

Laura: Because the thing is – for instance, they’re able to – well, they’re not able to perform the Cruciatus Curse on him. They do it and they think it’s supposed to be causing pain, and it doesn’t have any effect on him, yet at the same time they can lift him and throw him around using their wands.

Matt: Right.

Laura: So…

Andrew: So maybe it just doesn’t work again, using curses.

Matt: Or anything that deflects pain to death, because you can die from Cruciatus, can’t you?

Laura: Mhm. Well, maybe because at this point he’s become the Master of Death.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Yeah, probably.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Like, well – like if he wants to withstand death he can? Or it just doesn’t affect him maybe? Like if he wants to, you know, deflect anything?

Micah: Isn’t – isn’t the whole point that, like, the Elder Wand is – is not going to harm its true master? And…

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought.

Micah: And Harry is its true master and, you know, when Voldemort tries to place a curse on him it’s not going to have any effect.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I agree with you, Micah, on that.

Andrew: Okay. Well, that – yeah, I just thought it was interesting how it works. It really is interesting.

Matt: Mhm.


Hagrid Carries Harry Out of the Forest


Andrew: So moving along, Hagrid begins carrying Harry out of the forest with the Death Eater procession all around him, and this is really sad because, just imagine what Harry’s thinking. It just makes me sick to my stomach. Or sorry, what Hagrid’s thinking. It just makes me sick to my stomach to think the feelings that they’re going through.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Imagining that Harry’s dead and, like, what Voldemort is about to do to the world.

Matt: Well, I just thought it was so sad when – when in the book it says how – how soft and, you know, how shaking Hagrid’s hands were when he was cradling Harry.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because, I mean, you know, Hagrid brought – I mean, Hagrid had Harry cradling him as a baby, going to the Dursley’s.

Laura: Exactly! [laughs]

Matt: And now he’s…

Andrew: Oh, yeah, parallel! What’s up!

Laura: Aww.

Andrew: Aw, that’s so true.

Matt: And Hagrid was crying at both times, too, saying goodbye to Harry in the beginning and saying goodbye to Harry the second time.

Andrew: Oh yeah. I never thought of that.

Laura: Aww! That’s so sad!

Andrew: Aww, that is sad! Laura are you crying now?

Laura: Shut up, Andrew.

Andrew: You are?! You are?!

Laura: No! No I’m not. Of course not.

Andrew: Laura’s crying, add the tally up!

Matt: Laura, Laura, Laura…

Andrew: I’d like a wall the size of the Great Wall of China and I still can’t fit all the tallies.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Laura, if it makes you feel better, I cried in this chapter too.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: I cried for like, the last four chapters of the book, so…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Dang, we should have done this live at Portus and then we could see all the cry babies. Who are the cry babies in this group.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I bet Micah’s crying right now. Micah, do you have your mic muted or something? You’re not even talking.

Micah: No, I’m okay.

Andrew: [mocking Micah] “No, I’m okay, boo hoo hoo hoo!!!”

Matt: [mocking Micah] “No I’m good.”

Andrew: [mocking Micah] “No really, I’m fine, boo hoo hoo hoo hoo!!!” Anyway…

Matt: Well, what struck me as kind of – [laughs] – kind of funny, and I don’t think it was meant to be, was when Hagrid was carrying Harry and then all of a sudden, Hagrid just bellows out to Bane, [imitating Hagrid] “BAAAANE!”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: [imitating Hagrid] “YOU COWARDLY NAGS.”

[Micah laughs]


Voldemort Tells Everyone Harry Ran


Andrew: So Voldemort magnifies his voice so all of Hogwarts can hear that Harry Potter is dead. Now this is another thing that made me sick. I should’ve thrown up. I was reading this at Panera. I probably should have thrown up my delicious smoke house turkey sandwich.

Matt: You better not, I gave you that for free.

Andrew: It said, “He was killed as he ran away, trying to save himself, while you put down your lives for him. We bring you his body as proof that your hero is gone.” It just makes me sick that Voldemort had to say he ran away trying to save himself.

Matt: It’s almost fruitless, though, like they would believe that. Like anyone would believe that Harry Potter did that.

Andrew: Yeah, do you think they did believe him?

Laura: No.

Matt: No. Not for a second. The crowd, not for a minute, believed anything, except for the fact that Harry was dead.

Micah: Well, yeah. I mean, if he ran away chances are, you know, he wouldn’t have gone through the forest where he knew Voldemort… [laughs] …was.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So…


Reactions to Harry’s “Death”


Matt: So moving along, after Voldemort announces that, we hear McGonagall giving a deafening shout, “Noooo!” And this was a side of McGonagall that Harry had never seen or heard before, and then afterwards it’s even a more heartbreaking cries of Ron, Hermione, and Ginny just screaming “Harry! No! No!” And this is where I started crying in the chapter. Especially when I heard – when I was reading McGonagall screaming “no,” because we all know how McGonagall feels towards Harry. She has, like, a certain kind of motherly affection towards Harry. Not as much as Molly Weasley but, you know, in McGonagall’s own certain way. I mean, she had a soft spot for Harry, and when – and when… [laughs] …she saw him, you know, her world just crashed down. I think it was a more deafening blow – a bigger blow of Harry dying then it even was for Dumbledore’s death.

Laura: Well, yeah, I mean, he is the hope for their entire world.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t – I mean, I’m with you. That whole part where it’s talking about Ron, Hermione, and Ginny running down and screaming his name, it was just utterly heartbreaking, even though you know Harry’s alive.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Just putting yourself in that position and imagining yourself running and seeing your best friend and thinking they’re dead.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Oh my God.

Matt: Well, just think – thinking of how hard this is for Harry to keep his composure, too, during this entire little, you know, episode.

Laura: Yeah, ’cause he was saying that he wanted so hard to call back to them, but he knew he couldn’t.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I think it would be so cool if this book suddenly took the perspective of Ron and Hermione, and we as readers don’t know yet that Harry actually was alive. What an experience that would be as a reader to really feel the pain and emotion that his best friends are actually feeling.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I actually think it’s possible too, if we go from like – is it third person?

Andrew: Hmm?

Matt: Where you see everyone’s thoughts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. If we just see – if we read the entire chapter from a third person perspective after Harry comes back from, you know, the dead. You know, it’s a good transition.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: If that were to happen.

Andrew: Or it just leaves off at Dumbledore saying, “Well, it’s up to you whether you go or come back.”

Matt: Yeah, and then we don’t know what really happened.

Laura: Oh my god.

Andrew: Right, exactly. And then we as readers experience it. If we were reading this and we saw Harry coming up in Hagrid’s arms, we’d be like, what the hell, why hasn’t he woken up yet? And then we could see that he saves the day by, you know, coming to life exactly when he needs to.

Matt: You know, all they have to do in the movie is just cut out that part where Narcissa and Harry talk.

Andrew: They should do that. They really should.

Matt: And then, yeah, if they don’t – if they cut out that little snippet of Harry saying “yes” and the audience just knows…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: The audience doesn’t know if he’s alive or not.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Because Dumbledore left him a – pretty much an ultimatum. Go this way or that way.

Andrew: They’ll probably just like, adjust it in the film, though, so you know which he chooses. It’s going to be like a Door A, Door B thing.

Laura: [laughs] Oh my God.

Andrew: Like there will be signs above them. Live. Die.

Matt: And you know what? It’s not true to the book, so to speak, but I would be actually for it if they actually do that. I wouldn’t care.

Andrew: And imagine just, like, the part where Hagrid goes “Where’d Harry go?! Where’s Harry?! Where’s Harry?!” You know, where’s his dead body? That’d be so good! Why didn’t we get to experience that?

Laura: I don’t know, I think if the book had been like that, I would’ve been curled up in the fetal position on the floor.

Andrew: You were!

Laura: No, I wasn’t! [laughs]

Matt: You were already in a bad spot.

Andrew: Yes you were! I’m just kidding.

Laura: You are so mean to me.

Andrew: I love digging into Laura about that. I love digging into Laura about that. Sorry, Laura.

Matt: Moving on to – moving on from this. I don’t want to talk about this part anymore.


Neville Kills Nagini


Andrew: So Hagrid lays Harry at Voldemort’s feet and this is an awesome part, another awesome part. Neville comes face-to-face with Voldemort and rebels. Voldemort puts him in the Body-Bind curse and, in what is an amazing scene, Neville breaks free, pulls the sword out of the Sorting Hat, which comes down courtesy – does it come out of nowhere? I forget what happens.

Matt: It comes out of the hat.

Andrew: No, but how does the hat get there?

Laura: Voldemort summons it.

Matt: Yeah, Voldemort…

Andrew: Oh right, right. Okay.

Matt: Because Voldemort was going to make a little example out of him, saying from now on everyone’s going to be in Slytherin.

Andrew: Right, so Neville pulls the sword out of the hat and cuts off Nagini’s head, which is awesome.

Matt: I was kind of surprised that Voldemort gave Neville a chance to become a Death Eater right off the bat. I mean he could have just said, “You know what? Just die.”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: But no, he says, “Wow, you have really nice blood, we could use a person like you. How would you like to be a Death Eater?”

Andrew: Well, yeah, because Voldemort was like, “Here’s an – let’s show everybody an example of what happens when you rebel.” And I was like, oh, okay, death. When you go against Voldemort you die!

Matt: But no, he sets him on fire. That’s his – yeah, that’s a nice little… [unintelligible]


The Battle Begins Again


Andrew: Yeah. So the chaos begins again, and as I described in our notes, the battle of Hogwarts all over again begins because it’s just chaos everywhere.

Matt: Well, the chaos starts because the centaurs come back, or come forward.

Andrew: Right, which is really cool.

Matt: And then we get to see Buckbeak!! And the thestrals right behind him! That’s going to be an awesome scene to see. I love reading that part of the chapter. Buckbeak just coming out of the forest again.

Andrew: Yeah, that’ll be so cool. Seeing all the creatures come to life again.

Matt: Well, this whole chapter’s just full of cameos too.

Andrew: So then the classic line that was recited by Mikey B. throughout our summer tour: “Not my daughter, you bitch!” That of course was Molly Weasley saying that to Bellatrix, and Molly kills Bellatrix!

Matt: Well, God, you just, like, skipped one of the biggest scenes!

Andrew: Go ahead, set it up.

Matt: The fight ends up in the Great Hall. It ends up going to the Great Hall of Hogwarts, and it ultimately comes down to two big battles, and it’s Voldemort against three people, which is Kingsley… [sighs] McGonagall, Kingsley and Slughorn against Voldemort. And then it’s Bellatrix against Hermione, Ginny and Luna. And then Bellatrix shoots a killing curse at Ginny and just barely misses her by an inch, which to me means that if Harry didn’t sacrifice himself Ginny would be dead. The reason is, she’s protected by the protective charm. But after that happens, Mrs. Weasley comes in, takes off her cloak, pulls out her wand and goes, oh no you didn’t. And then they go on the battle. And then it’s pretty much just all the sudden everyone else who’s fighting just stops and then just moves to the walls and watches it. It’s pretty much like in those movie scenes where the two main couple are slowly dancing at prom and just everyone just stops dancing for some reason and just watches them.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Because they all know what’s going on.

Micah: Well, yeah, and I like the part you brought up too about the protective charms. It wasn’t just Ginny. I mean, you go through like a page of this chapter where all these Death Eaters are just getting the crap kicked out of them. Nothing is having any effect on the sort of – the good side, so to speak. Harry later explains it when he’s dueling Voldemort. He’s like “Don’t you see? My protective charm is doing its job. All your people are falling at the hands of the, you know, the Ministry and the Order of the Phoenix and everybody else that seems to show up. ”

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But what about – you know, we didn’t even talk about the House-Elves and how they entered the picture.

Matt: Have they entered yet, though?

Micah: I thought they did. I thought they come in before…

Matt: Oh yeah, they did.

Micah: …Molly Weasley thing.

Andrew: Yeah, they did.

Matt: Oh wow.

Andrew: Talk about that, Micah.

Matt: Yeah, that’s awesome too.

Micah: I just thought it was awe – this is one of my favorite scenes when you just see Kreacher running in.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: And, you know, talking about fighting in the name of Harry, fighting in the name of Regulus. You know, I think that’s going to be an awesome scene, and I really do hope that they…

Matt: I actually giggled the first time I read this…

Micah: You what?

Matt: …part of the chapter. I giggled. I mean, I was really giddy during this part because – it’s just – you get to see the House-Elves kick butt. And it’s – I’ve always wanted to see the House-Elves in some action, and this is just… [sighs] …giving us what we want.

Andrew: It’s the Battle of Hogwarts.

Matt: And Kreacher just saying, “Fight! Fight for my master, defender of House-Elves! Fight the Dark Lord in the name of the brave Regulus! Fight!”

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: And he also says in that [imitating Kreacher] bubble voice.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: I kind of see them as making this somewhat cheesy in the movie.

Micah: Yeah, but…

Matt: Even if it’s in the movie though. I mean ’cause we know that the House-Elves are really expensive.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true; we won’t have any House-Elves in the movie.

Micah: Well, not just them. I mean, this whole scene, though, it should be one of just – you know that Voldemort’s rein of terror is coming to an end. Matt, you talked before – like the centaurs, and then you have Gwarp and Buckbeak making their appearances. The House-Elves, and they even mention the shopkeepers and home owners of Hogsmeade, you know, join the fight.

Matt: You see, if they were to cut anything from this big scene in the chapter, it would have to be the House-Elves, because we really – in the movies they never really talked about it; they never talked anything about the House-Elves at Hogwarts. So, it would just probably be, like, Buckbeak and the thestrals and pretty much anything we have already seen is making a cameo. I mean, I’m sure we’ll see like Kreacher just coming out, you know, just start fighting with a big, you know, butcher knife.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Which, I personally don’t mind seeing.

Micah: Or a saucepan. But yeah, this should be a really cool scene, and I hope that they just do it justice.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: I think they will, and now I feel like they know there’s a much bigger expectation to do it right…

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: …with the split.

Matt: Well, now they said they’re going to try and make it as right as possible.

Andrew: [mocking filmmakers] “We want to do it and we want to give it justice.” Yeah? Well, prove it too us!

Matt: Yeah!

Andrew: Give us two trailers, two premieres, two everything!


Length of the Battle Scene


Laura: How long do you think this scene is going to be?

Matt: Hmm?

Laura: How long, like – how long screen-wise do you think it’s going to be?

Matt: Well, since they’re going to be splitting it, I’m pretty sure they’re saving a lot of time for this big scene, because this is ultimately the climactic scene in the entire series. This is the death of Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, what – are you talking about this specific part, or…

Laura: I mean the whole – the whole climactic…

Matt: This whole chapter.

Laura: …area I think. I mean, starting essentially with – from when they arrive at the Hog’s Head. I just think that that’s going to have to take up so much time, so much screen time for it to do complete justice to it, you know?

Matt: Yeah. Honestly though, I don’t really mind if they shorten any of these scenes as long as they keep this one in nice, fluid length. You know what I mean?

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: I mean, I can understand if they want to take out some of the information on, like, Ariel, or – wait, what’s…?

Laura: Ariana.

Matt: Ariana. Ariana’s death and everything. I can understand that, because it’s not really relevant to Harry’s journey, so to speak. I mean, it kind of is, I mean, but it doesn’t directly affect him. So I think they might, you know, sway away from that. [sighs] I’m just – I think every single one of these – I think Warner Bros. knows that every single one of the fans of Harry Potter are really looking forward to this scene more than anything. So, they’re going to have to spend a lot of – they’re going to be really attentive to every single detail of this, even if it’s not even last – doesn’t even get on the cutting – loses on the cutting floor. They’re going to keep a lot of attention to this.

Laura: They better.


Voldemort’s Connection with Bellatrix


Matt: After Mrs. Weasley kills Bellatrix, Voldemort lets out a huge wail and attempts to kill Mrs. Weasley. However, Harry casts a shield charm on her and that’s when he reveals himself – when Harry reveals himself to everyone that he’s not, in fact, dead, but he’s alive…

Micah: Right.

Matt: …and – right.

Micah: I wanted to ask a question here, because Voldemort lets out this cry. I mean, supposedly Voldemort doesn’t feel any sort of compassion for anybody. Or do you think it’s just the shock?

Matt: Well, it said in the book that he was – it said in the book that Narcissa – Bellatrix was his, you know, last lieutenant…

Micah: Right.

Matt: …in command. Like, whether or not he had any feelings for her, she was like second in command. He trusted her and he knows that she will follow him to the end, and now that she’s gone, he’s pretty much, you know, alone.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Which isn’t really a problem for him. But, I mean, it is a blow because it’s almost like his partner in crime.

Laura: Yeah. Well, there’s really no one left who has that sort of fanatical devotion towards him, anyhow, so…

Matt: Yeah, right. I mean, there’s no one who really has his back, like if everyone’s ganged up on him, Narcissa would be there, you know, covering his back in that situation. But that’s just not the case anymore.


There Are No Accidents


Andrew: So Voldemort emphasizes to the crowd that Harry has made it this far because it’s all been a series of accidents. And, you know, Voldemort is really stunned at this point that Harry’s even still alive, so I think he’s just grasping for straws here. And Harry begins explaining to Voldemort how stupid he was and how he screwed up, the flaw in the plan. Do you guys think it was a series of accidents or do you think that – because I mean, Harry does come back and say, you know, oh, he lists all these things that weren’t accidents. Do you think they were? Because he does seem to… [sighs] …always have something there to help him out, if you know what I’m saying.

Laura: Yeah. Well, it also seems to throw – I don’t know if fate is the right word, or even faith, but it seems to kind of throw out the suggestion that he was supposed to, that there was some kind of other guiding influence, whether that be a god or any kind of other power that exists in this Wizarding World that was guiding him towards winning. At least that’s the impression that I got, because Harry’s just saying, you know, “You think this is an accident? You think it’s an accident that this happened and this happened?” So it just seems like there was some other guiding force.

Matt: Yeah. Well, I think it was an accident. I think they’re all – I think they’re both – I think both Voldemort and Harry’s right. I think it was an accident, and I think Voldemort was stupid. Because I think all the accidents are Voldemort’s fault.

Laura: That’s true. [laughs] That’s true.

Matt: Voldemort’s the one that’s had all the accidents.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: He’s the one who killed him, like, three or four hundred times.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: And it all backfired.

Micah: Yeah, I agree with that. I think, like, from Harry, it’s a very different perspective than you get from him in Order of the Phoenix, where he’s standing in the Hog’s Head, you know, basically telling these people who want to join the fight that, you know, all this stuff was just basically dumb luck. And now here you are having him talk to Voldemort and saying, “You know what? It wasn’t an accident that this happened, that my mother protected me or, you know, any other of the events that took place.” So, I mean, it’s…

Matt: Yeah. It’s not really – I mean, if Voldemort hadn’t gone after Lily, he wouldn’t have been shut down, so, I mean, every single thing that happens is pretty much Voldemort’s fault because Voldemort’s always the instigator in these events.

Laura: He just can’t leave it alone, can he? It’s all his fault.

Matt: [laughs] He just can’t can’t go home.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: He just can’t go home, take off his robe, and watch Friends.

Laura: [laughs] Well, it’s true though, because the prophecy says so long as one of them tries to instigate it, it’s going to keep going.


Interaction Between Harry and Voldemort


Andrew: Okay, so while reading the dialogue between Harry and Voldemort…

Matt: Oh yeah.

Andrew: It’s very intriguing, and it really makes you sit on the edge of your seat. And I think as a tribute to the books, this final battle scene where Harry keeps addressing Voldemort as Tom, Tom Riddle, Riddle – Warner Bros., I think, should use this script verbatim, because I think it would work really well in the movie.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: It moves back and forth a lot. There’s a lot of anger and emotion you can put into the actors.

Matt: Mmm…

Andrew: What do you guys – wouldn’t that be cool if it where just word for word?

Laura: That would be awesome.

Matt: It would cool, but, like, wouldn’t every single big speech be cool if it was verbatim word for word? But it never happens.

Andrew: But this is the biggest of big speeches.

Matt: But I – I don’t know. With speeches involved in the films, I don’t have any faith in, because I just know I’m just going to get let down.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: So I’m not really going to go with high hopes for that speech being word for word.

Andrew: It would be pretty long, and pretty detailed, and pretty deep for what they usually do for a movie – these Harry Potter movies, but I just feel like it would be so cool.

Laura: Yeah.


There is Some Tension with the Films


Andrew: Just finish the movies for once with Jo’s writing instead of making it into your own.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. What I’m really afraid of is that they’re going to try to explain everything about the Elder Wand in two minutes. You know?

Matt: [laughs] Then they’re going to explain the – the Marauders too.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, the – oh, by the way, my dad wrote this map.

Matt: Oh by the way, my dad’s a stag, that’s why I thought it was my dad in Prisoner of Azkaban in case any of you people didn’t really know that.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And make Voldemort throw some more water balls at him.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And all those little sound effects [makes sound of water splashing]. Make the glass fall, all those cool like – not.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Oh and by the way, Fleur and Bill, they got married.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: We just cut that scene from the movie, that’s why…

Laura: Oh, and by the way, I’m trying to liberate House-Elves.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: And that locket that was supposed to be in Order of the Phoenix? Yeah, we just – we’re just going to make that appear somehow in the sixth movie.

Matt: Yeah. Oh, and by the way, Kreacher was actually cleaning the portrait of Sirius’s mom, but apparently she screams every time someone comes to the door.

Micah: That’s too much money.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: It’s not – yeah, it’s just not that important.

Laura: Oh, man.

Matt: And Dobby was actually in more than the second movie so, yeah.

Laura: The last five minutes of Book 7 – or of Movie 7… [laughs] …will be recounting the…

Matt: Oh, by the way, Dobby gave me the…

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Dobby gave me some Gillyweed but we decided to get Neville.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, that’s right.

Laura: [laughs] Oh God.

Andrew: Funny.

Micah: No, keep it all in. That’s what I – I agree.

Matt: Keep it all in, yeah. I mean, the more the merrier, but…

Micah: Well, no, because I just think it has a cool progression to it. Like you were – Andrew was saying he refers to him as Tom a lot and, you know, he’s…

Matt: Yeah – yeah.

Micah: …like saying, “You know what? Your plan was completely messed up. Your Horcruxes, they’re gone.”

Andrew: Right – right, exactly.

Matt: Well, I do agree with you guys, though. This still has…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: …a lot of potential, because this is really where Harry actually is more confident talking to Voldemort. We don’t really have any Harry/Voldemort, you know, dialogue in the films. It’s basically in Goblet of Fire when, you know, Voldemort was just talking, and all Harry just did was…

Laura: Is just flinch. Yeah, that’s all he does.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You’re right! That’s true. Every bit of dialogue that we’ve had between Harry and Voldemort involves Voldemort moving around like a snake.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And Harry flinching every two seconds. [laughs]

Matt: And crying.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And – and yelling stuff.

Andrew: “You’re possessing me!”

Micah: But it’s just…

Matt: “I feel sorry for you.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: It’s just a complete breakdown. I mean, he’s basically just breaking down the mindset of Voldemort. He’s like, “You know what?”

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: “Snape? He was on our side.” You know? “The Elder Wand?”

Matt: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: “You have no idea…”

Matt: “How ’bout that??

Micah: “…it really belonged to Draco Malfoy, so I’m it’s true master.”

Matt: Yeah. This was really fun to read. He’s like shouting – shooting down every single thing that Voldemort says.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Doesn’t matter. “Oh, but it really doesn’t matter.” “But it kind of does. You know what? You’re screwed. Give me your wand.”

[Everyone laughs]

MuggleCast 152 Transcript (continued)


And Then Voldemort Dies


Andrew: So finally, Harry says he knows the moment’s going to happen at any moment, and Voldemort fires Avada Kedavra, Harry fires the signature Expelliarmus, and Voldemort’s spell backfires, and he’s dead.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s it, it all comes down to that one spell after all this Horcrux hunting and everything else, it comes down to that.

Matt: And Voldemort’s wand flies out of his hand into Harry’s, right?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.


The Scene on the Cover


Andrew: So the scene on the cover occurs right here.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: In the book it says, “As Voldemort fell backwards, arms splayed, the slit pupils of the scarlet eyes rolling upward.” Why didn’t we ever speculate that Voldemort was falling backwards? Because if you like look at the front again…

Laura: It doesn’t really look like it though.

Andrew: But it kind of…

Matt: It kind of…

Andrew: But look at it again right now. It looks like he is because he is sort of – it’s hard to tell because he is wearing a big-ass cloak.

Laura: Yeah, and he also looks like the Grinch, but I mean…

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: [singing] You’re a mean one, Mr. Voldemort.

Laura: I hate to rant here, and we sort of talked about this on the show before, but I really feel that the American cover was extremely misleading. I really do. In terms of location, it does not look like the Great Hall. [laughs] That does not look like the Great Hall.

Matt: Yeah, but no, it actually does. It looks exactly like it was supposed to, because the sky was supposed to be golden from the sun coming up.

Laura: Well…

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But how about the arches all around? It looks like a coliseum. We talked about that. They’re in a coliseum of some sort.

Matt: [in an English accent] “Well, it’s not real, the ceiling.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: [in an English accent]“It’s bewitched to look like the night sky.”

Laura: No, but the thing is, isn’t the Great Hall supposed to be rectangular? It was always described as…

Andrew: Yes!

Laura: And then here you’ve got these circular walls. It makes no sense.

Andrew: Like a bowl.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: But they’re walking in a circle, maybe that’s trying to signify that they’ve been going in a circle. The Great Hall has just been changing because it’s getting kind of dizzy from the walking around in circles.

Andrew: I don’t know, but then you look at this rubble, and, like, where’d the rocks come from?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, okay, the ground is stone, but…

Laura: And the wood! Isn’t there wood, too?

Matt: It doesn’t even look like Voldemort’s flying back; it looks like he’s reaching.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But look at the angle at the front of his cloak. See how – just look at the angle how the front of his cloak is slanted backwards.

Matt: Well, he doesn’t even have the wand in his hand.

Laura: I guess.

Andrew: But the other thing is that he’s reaching out to, like, grab it.

Laura: Well, see, what we…

Andrew: But the reason he’s reaching out is because he’s falling backwards. I mean – you know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, I mean, Harry doesn’t even have his wand in his hand. He has no wand, period.

Andrew: He’s reaching up!

Matt: Yeah, no, but look at his right hand.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s on a rock!

Matt: Where’s Draco’s wand?

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Yeah, and see, this is what threw us off because initially we were speculating that this had something to do with wandless magic.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Exactly.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: And seeing that Harry’s not even holding a wand here, I think that fuels the fire.

Andrew: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: You have some explaining to do, Mary GrandPre, that’s what I have to say.

Andrew: Yeah, really.

Laura: What book did you read?

Andrew: No wonder she’s not doing any interviews.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: She doesn’t want to – she’s going back, “I don’t want to – I can’t – no thanks.”

Laura: You know, I wonder if they give any kind of instruction to the artists, in order not to give too much away.

Matt: They obviously give her enough information.

Laura: Well, she gets to read the book.

Matt: Well, not only does she get to read the book, but doesn’t the picture have to be approved too?

Laura: I would assume so.

Andrew: Yeah, but I don’t think they would ever tell Mary GrandPre to start from scratch again.

Matt: Well, no, they just say, “Can you just add a wand to Harry’s right hand, please, while he’s reaching up?”

Laura: Because, you know, this is the final battle scene, and generally you need a wand.

Matt: That seems kind of important. Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: God, we are such dissenters tonight. We have trashed the movies…

Matt: I know.

Laura: …and now we’re trashing the book cover.

Andrew: I know.

Laura: What’s wrong with us?

Andrew: What’s next?

Matt: We just have high expectations.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, well, we have apologize for being so negative about the cover, but I think we do bring up valid points. I mean – and I’m sure everyone agrees, it’s not the…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: It’s not the most accurate cover; it did throw us off.

Matt: And some of our negative points, we were just trying to be funny, too.


In the Headmaster’s Office


Andrew: No, but I’m sure [whispers] people know that – no. So then, what I think – and we’ll jump back to the movies now. Awesome movie scene – that I may be crying at, if they do it – in the book it was described as, “All around the walls, the headmasters and headmistresses of Hogwarts were giving him a standing ovation.”

Matt: I cried here too.

Andrew: It’s talking about Harry, he’s walking into Dumbledore’s office. I’m seeing if Matt’s crying right now. I don’t think he is.

Matt: No, I didn’t cry. I did cry out of both eyes, and that’s a lot for a guy.

Andrew: Whoa, both eyes?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know how you can just cry out of one eye, but okay.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So he’s walking in there, and the portraits are giving him a standing ovation, and then Harry talks to Dumbledore’s portrait, and we had discussions on how much help Dumbledore’s portrait could be, because that could play a factor. And we see here what a couple of us did speculate back last year, way back when, that this is Dumbledore’s personality coming through. He doesn’t provide Harry with any new information, he – they’re just simple responses to what Harry was saying.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And they’re kind of clever, they’re kind of funny. Not really, but…

Matt: Well, it was pretty obvious, too, because Harry had to think about how to say the words correctly, you know.

Laura: Right.

Matt: He was thinking about what to say and how to say it, so he would get the right response.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: And, well, also, he was trying to be secretive, too, to the others, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Right, because he didn’t want anyone to go and find the Resurrection Stone.

Matt: Exactly.

Andrew: Right, so…

Micah: Well, I don’t know. I thought the interaction between the two of them suggested that maybe there was a little bit more reality to their meeting at King’s Cross than we initially thought.

Matt: Well, maybe it’s the same thing that, you know, it’s Dumbledore’s reflection of Harry. That maybe, you know, the portrait changes manner depending on who the person – the portrait’s talking to.

Micah: Could be.

Laura: Yeah, that very well could be.


House Unity


Micah: The only other thing I wanted to bring up with this chapter was that, you know, we talked about this I don’t know how many times on different episodes, but when McGonagall goes to set all the House tables, but everybody sort of ends up sitting together no matter the House.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that was really cool, too.

Laura: That is cool.

Andrew: Just shows the unity that was created after all that. And that was it for the chapter, unless anyone else wants to bring something else up.

Laura: Well…

Matt: We got to talk about the…

Laura: We have to talk about the last sentence of Book 7. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.


Last Moments of Book 7


Matt: Well also, I mean, we get to see a little bit – Luna actually is in the very end of the book, almost, which I thought was kind of cute. We get to see a little bit of Luna, and we get to see some of Neville, and we get to see closure on a lot of the characters. Like, Ginny is holding her head onto Mrs. Weasley because her mother just saved her life.

Laura: Well, her mother also just lost a son, too.

Matt: Well, that too, of course.

Andrew: So, Laura, what is the last line of the book?

Laura: Well, it’s after Harry decides that he doesn’t want to possess the Elder Wand, and Ron’s actually kind of surprised by this, because of course Ron wants it, and he says, “the wand’s more trouble than it’s worth,” and he talks about wanting to go lay down in bed, and then the very last sentence is, “I’ve had enough trouble for a lifetime.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And that’s just – it’s so bittersweet when you read it. It’s like, oh no! This is the end!

Andrew: Oh no, it’s over!

Laura: [laughs] But no, it’s really telling, too, because he really has.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: That’s a really good ending, though, I think.

Laura: Yeah. I think I probably cried when I read that, too. [laughs]

Matt: Well, I didn’t cry when I read that because, you know, I’m a man.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. Were you guys disappointed that the last word wasn’t “scar”?

Matt: No.

Laura: No. I didn’t even remember that. I didn’t even think that.

Andrew: But I was looking forward to that so much. I wanted to be able, like – I would have felt complete closure then if I read the word “scar,” because for the longest time J.K. Rowling was like, yeah, it’s going to end with “scar.” The final word is going to be “scar.”

Matt: But, I mean, if she found out that it didn’t flow as well, and she had to change it, I’d rather it end on a nice, you know, note than having her to rewrite, you know, to have it to say “scar” at the end.

Micah: Well, doesn’t it – I mean, “scar” is in the last sentence of the epilogue. Not to jump ahead, but…

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Micah: …possibly, maybe, that’s where she used it initially.

Andrew: Yeah. But then there was an interview with her about it, and I’m pretty sure she said, you know, she decided to just forget about it. So I don’t know. I was a tad disappointed. Whatever.

Matt: Some fans were disappointed and some weren’t. I mean, you can’t please ’em all.


The First Word


Laura: That kind of reminds me. I don’t know, Andrew, if you saw it, but when we were walking back from Waterstones when the book was released, these three women stopped me on the side of the street, and they go “can you please open your book?” And, you know, we had people jumping at us as we were leaving the bookstore…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and I’m like, “Oh God, what do they want?” They were like, “We just want to know what the first word of Book 7 is.” So I open it and the first word is “the.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: These poor women were so disappointed! They were like, “Oh!” Then they swore a lot. But, yeah.

Andrew: Oh, no.

Laura: Yeah. I just thought it was cute.


Jamie Almost Got Mugged


Andrew: Well, I don’t know if I ever said this story on the show, but we were leaving the bookstore and somebody tried to swipe the book…

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: …right out of Jamie’s hands when he wasn’t looking.

Matt: That’s not cool.

Laura: I had some guy jump out of the line at me.

Andrew: Oh my God.

Laura: I was like, “Oh my God! Don’t kill me, please!”

Andrew: Yeah, that is scary.

Laura: And then we had that, what was that, German TV station? Were you there for this? Yeah! That was crazy.

Andrew: So that does wrap up Chapter-by-Chapter. Wow. I can’t believe – we’re not even finished, really. We still have the epilogue. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But – huh.

Laura: It’s bittersweet, though.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know what to say right now.

Laura: I know.

Matt: [singing] “It’s a bittersweet…”


Songs for Bellatrix and Voldemort


Laura: Wait, we didn’t play a song for Voldemort!

Matt: [singing] “…symphony.” Oh, that’s right!

Andrew: Oh, right! What song should we play…

Micah: Or Bellatrix.

Andrew: Should we play for Voldemort?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Or Bellatrix!

Laura: Ding dong, the witch is dead.

Andrew: Should we do a two-for-one deal?

Matt: No. No, no, no, no, no, no. Voldemort gets his own. All right, so we’ve got a little tribute to the death of Bellatrix, and here we go.

[“I’m a Bitch” by Meredith Brooks plays]

Andrew: Who’s that song by, Matt?

Matt: All right, it’s entitled “I’m a Bitch” by Meredith Brooks.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Now, do we have one for Voldemort that’s like “I’m a Jackass”? This was Laura’s idea. Laura, let’s see what you came up with here.

[“Haha, You’re Dead” by Green Day plays]

Andrew: Laura, that wasn’t very nice. I mean…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The poor guy’s, well, dead.

Laura: Well, I – okay. Let me clarify. It’s not a happy song.

Matt: I can just imagine Laura coming up to Voldemort’s body.. [laughs] …and saying that. “Haha, you’re dead!”

Andrew: I’m just kidding, Laura.

Laura: I would never do that.

Andrew: He deserves that song! There’s Chapter-by-Chap…

Laura: We’re going to get so many angry e-mails.

Andrew: Oh, I hope not. If they do…

Matt: I think it’s funny, I don’t see why there’s anything wrong with that.

Andrew: If you have a problem – if you think Voldemort deserves a nice song, e-mail us with a good song to use for a nice song to recognize him. Who would want to recognize him? Ha ha!

[Laura laughs]


Favorites


Andrew: You’re dead. All right, well, in celebration of wrapping up all the chapters of this final book, we’re going to do Favorites this week. We’re going to do favorite chapter in Book 7.

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Now that we’re finished with it and since the epilogue doesn’t really count. Let’s just go around the table and everyone can say what their favorite chapter was in this book. I’ll go first. “The Seven Potters” was my favorite chapter, and I said during our Chapter-by-Chapter on that chapter, that just by reading the title I knew it was going to be really cool, and especially seeing the – actually, I didn’t see the chapter art for that because I was reading the U.K. edition but just reading that title, you know something cool is going to be happening.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: It was just so clever, having seven Harry Potters to screw up Voldemort and the Death Eaters in figuring out which Harry is actually the real one. I just loved how clever that was. Who wants to go next?

Laura: I’ll go. I think my favorite chapter, and this is really a toss-up, because there are a couple that I love, but it would have to be Chapter 16, “Godric’s Hollow.” I just loved actually getting to see Godric’s Hollow through Harry’s eyes. And the whole scene where he and Hermione were at the cemetery was just – it really tugged at your heartstrings and I really enjoyed discussing the different biblical quotes that were present on, I believe, Kendra Dumbledore’s grave, and then Lily and James, their tombstones. So I just – I found it a very bittersweet chapter. Just because that’s been a place we’ve been waiting to see for so long and then we ended up seeing it under those circumstances.

Micah: I actually really liked Chapter 33, “The Prince’s Tale.” Everything finally coming together, we finally get to see that Snape wasn’t the bastard that everybody made him out to be…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: …throughout the first six books.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: And it was definitely a redemptive chapter for him, and it wasn’t just him. I mean you got to see the entire plot unfold that you were kind of blind to for the past seven and change, you know, or six and change books, and it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …you know, I thought it was a really great chapter. I thought, you know, and you didn’t know what was going to happen next, you thought that, really, Harry had to go and die for the greater good. And, I don’t know, I just liked that chapter a lot.

Matt: The chapter that I probably would say is my favorite is Chapter 31, “The Battle of Hogwarts,” only because every time I’ve read this book, that chapter has always gotten me the most excited to read. I have never been able to even take a break from reading that chapter. The adrenaline – it’s really when the adrenaline finally kicks in, it’s what every fan – well, I – I have been hoping for for the entire series, is the ultimate battle at Hogwarts. And it’s just the preparation, especially when Flitwick was getting prepared for the battle, and just the interaction between Harry and McGonagall and everything. It’s just awesome.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Okay, well, that does it for chapters – chapters? Favorites and Chapter-by-Chapter. We’re going to do one more segment here today and then begin to wrap things up. Chicken Soup, not exactly Chicken Soup edition. Sorry I don’t have any sound effects today, my computer’s in the shop.

Matt: [imitating sound clip] Chicken Soup…for your soul.

Andrew: Not exactly Chicken Soup edition! Who wants to read it?

Matt: How about Laura, because she’s got the female voice.

Laura: So our Chicken Soup comes from Victoria, age 15, from Toronto, Canada. She writes:

“I think I submitted this to the wrong place; my apologies. My school had a talent show and I signed up to sing a song from…drum roll…The Remus Lupins. I learned the song and on the day of the show I brought my laptop into school so I could sing along to the music. But the person controlling the music accidentally clicked the song before it, which consequently was MuggleCast 58, and it skipped…” [laughs]

Andrew: No…

Laura: “…it skipped to a part where Andrew is repeatedly saying ‘pickles!'”

Oh man. [laughs]

Laura: “Everyone laughed…”

Andrew: Oh, I think it was the one where I went, “Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles!” Anyway, go ahead, sorry.

Laura: [laughs] “Everyone laughed, including some of the teachers, and it was definitely better than anything I could have sang.”

Wow.

Andrew: There you go.

Laura: Well, it’s good that you weren’t embarrassed, because I think if that had happened to me I probably would have killed Andrew.

Andrew: Oh, I get embarrassed. I can’t listen to the show around anyone else.

Laura: No, oh me neither. I hate it.

Andrew: Yeah

Laura: Oh God.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, scary.

[Laura laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: Well, thank you for that, Victoria. It’s time to remind everyone about out contact information one last time before our live show at Portus.

Matt: Laura, if anyone wanted to send anything to us, where would they send it?

Laura: It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming GA, 30028. Don’t worry, I am getting your stuff, and I’m going to give it to everyone next week at Portus. So they’ve all got a lot of mail.

Andrew: Word has it that there are a lot of – well, there’s a couple umbrellas for Mikey?

Laura: Yeah, one of them came the other day.

Andrew: We got that other one?

Laura: I did get an umbrella for Mikey.

Andrew: One came the other day.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, make sure you bring that. I will bring it to Mikey and we will shoot. All right, we skipped voicemails this week, but we will try to get back to them in a couple weeks. By the way, at the MuggleCast meet-up, one of the ideas is to record some “voicemails,” you know, that we can play during the show. So, if you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC, if you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, just remember no matter how you call us, leave your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible, please. Also on MuggleCast.com we have a handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet

Andrew and Matt:dot com.

Andrew: Don’t forget, at MuggleCast.com we have a variety of community outlets, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums over at MuggleCastFan.net. You can follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.

Laura: You can also find us at TwilightSource.com. [laughs]

Andrew and Matt: Oh. Laura, no!

Laura: Just kidding.

Andrew: Laura, I’m going to cut that out now.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to cut it out.

Laura: No you’re not.

Andrew: [whispers] I won’t really cut it out.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Show Close


Andrew: Well?

Micah: Well?

Andrew: Micah, Laura, I’ll see you both at Portus next week.

Laura: Yeah. I’m so excited.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: We’ll see everybody else at Portus, too. We will see you there.

Micah: We’ll see Jim Dale there, too. I heard he’s coming.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I heard he’s coming.

Laura: Oh, yeah. That’s right.

[Show music begins to play]

Andrew: I hear there’s never been a bigger celebrity coming to Portus…

Laura: To a Harry Potter conference.

Andrew: …or to a Harry Potter symposium.

Laura: Symposium, yeah.

Andrew: Besides us, I mean.

Matt: Yeah, I was waiting for you to say something.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding. No, it’s going to be very exciting to have such an influential person in the Potter fandom there, so…

Matt: Ah, God, I’m so excited to go!

Laura: Me too!

Micah: It’s going to be a lot of fun.

Laura: I can’t wait to see you guys.

Matt: I can’t wait to see everybody. I mean… I’m so excited! [laughs]

Andrew: I can’t wait to play pranks on you guys in the hotel rooms. Like, you’ll wake up and you’ll have weird shapes on your forehead in permanent marker.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Remember, I can throw you across the room, Andrew. Probably with one hand.

Andrew: What? Okay. What are you talking about? You want to fight?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I’ll fight you there. We’ll record it.

Laura: Oh, that’ll be priceless.

Andrew: Put it on the site.

Laura: We’ll put that on Pickle Pack. The first piece of…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …of footage there in like, ten years.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe we should record something new for them.

Laura: Yeah, we should.

Andrew: The possibilities are endless. So yeah, next week – next week’s episode will be a live recording from our podcast at Portus, and we don’t know what we’re going to talk about yet, but I promise you it will be fun.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: It will be a little bit about the epilogue, and I really – we’re going to do something with the audience.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll do something.

Laura: We’ll probably decide about five minutes before we go on.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, you’re not kidding. Like…

Matt: You know, I – how about this? How about we don’t even discuss the epilogue, we just have the audience come up and just bring stuff up about the epilogue.

Andrew: Matt, you bring up a good point. If you’re going to Portus and you’re listening to this now, come there with good questions to ask about the epilogue or just Harry Potter in general, and we’ll call people up to ask questions and such. Yeah. Good idea. All right. So with that, I am Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening. We will see you next week live from Portus for Episode 153. Bye bye!

Laura: See you guys next week.

Micah: Yeah.

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Andrew: Laura, did you get your Internet back?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You good?

Laura: Yeah, thankfully. You know.

Andrew: I mean obviously you did, because you’re online.

Laura: Hopefully I don’t die tonight. Apparently…

Andrew: [mocking himself] Did you get your Internet back?

Laura: You know, I really think that there’s some kind of, like, curse out against Elysa and myself, because for the past, what, two or three weeks, we’ve both been recording in storms. It’s like…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Huh.

Laura: Give me a break!

Andrew: At least you’re inside.

Micah: Well, I heard there are actually sirens in Dallas that go off. Is that true, Laura?

Laura: Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah. Definitely.

Andrew: Like tornado warnings?

Laura: Oh, yeah. We had one right down the street from us when I lived there.

[Matt imitates a tornado siren]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: We should, like, play a fake one and scare everyone.

Micah: No. That’s not cool.

Laura: Oh no, you have no idea. Everyone will be in their bathtubs in, like, two seconds flat. You have no idea.

Matt: Why in the bathtubs?

Laura: Because…

Andrew: They don’t move.

Laura: …they don’t move. [laughs] They’re anchored.

Matt: That’s kind of silly.

Laura: You lay in the bathtub and you put the – you put your mattress or some pillows over you.

Micah: Well, that doesn’t do us any good if we’re, like, on the 18th floor of the Hilton Anatole, does it?

Andrew: I don’t think we’re that high up.

Laura: I don’t know if it’s – you know what’s great, though? One time…

Matt: Oh my gosh, we can see tornados in Texas, can’t we?!

Laura: You know what’s great, though? Okay, you know you guys have pretty much lived in your respective parts of the country most of your lives, and you have, like, various sorts of evacuation signs? Well, in Texas they have a sign that has a tornado on it and a man running from it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And it’s like, “Evacuation Route: This Way.” [laughs] So…

Andrew: Oh God.

Matt: [laughs] If you see this thing, run away!

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: So hopefully we don’t die while we’re out there.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Anyway…

Micah: It’s just going to be hot.

Matt: Yeah. We got Jim Dale, you know? We’re…

Laura: Oh, it’s going to be hotter than the hinges of Hell. Anyway.


Blooper 2


Matt: [reading] “I just wanted to point out a connection you may have missed from Episode 151. In ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ on page 427, after Harry thinks he sees his father conjure a Patronus, I just wanted to point out a connection you may have missed from Episode…” Oh, [beep].

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: What the hell?

Matt: It’s kind of hard reading it from this angle. Okay.

Transcript #151

MuggleCast 151 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins playing]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Summer is here and what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com. Get your own shared hosting account with 150 gigs of storage, 1500 gigs of bandwidth and 500 e-mail accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code Potter – that’s P-O-T-T-E-R – you will receive an additional 20% off of any one, two or three year shared hosting plan! Some restrictions apply, check out the site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme begins playing]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Because Google has the answer everything, this is MuggleCast Episode 151 for June 30th, 2008.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Umm…there’s nothing to talk about. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Music continues]

Andrew: All right, welcome to another episode. I’m sorry about the intro, guys, there’s just nothing to talk about this week for an intro.

Laura: I know. It’s – nothing’s going on.

Andrew: I worked nine to five today. I’m exhausted.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Andrew: Micah, what’s in the news this week?

Micah: There’s nothing to talk about.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, let’s move on to Muggle Mail. No, but in all seriousness there’s nothing to talk about.

Laura: There’s two news items.

Micah: Actually there are two things to talk about. I’m going to add something into the mix, but – all right?

Andrew: Go for it.


News: Movie 6 Footage Shown in Amsterdam


Micah: But the biggest news of the week was that there was this cinema expo in Amsterdam and, apparently, Warner Brothers showed some brief footage of Half-Blood Prince as part of a past/future Harry Potter montage. And just wondering, what do you guys think about this? Why is it that, as Andrew put in bold caps locks, Amsterdam gets to see some of this but we’ve been waiting and haven’t seen anything for the past couple of months.

Andrew: This is what I don’t understand. Okay the Cine-Expo, it’s like a big movie expo where, you know, you see previews of upcoming films, and it looks like this is the first place that a Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince clip was played. But what I don’t get is – and I’m not going to yell – but why is it that these people in Amsterdam go to the Cina-Expo and get to see the clip, but the fans still have not seen a single video or a teaser trailer or some good pictures. We’ve seen like a total of two officially released pictures now, but Amsterdam, oh, let’s give them a big video but not the people that actually want to see the stuff.

Matt: Well, you don’t know that. People in Amsterdam – I mean…

Andrew: No…

Matt: That probably consists of like half the entire Harry Potter fanbase.

Andrew: The Cine – the Cine-Ex – the people who attended the Cini-Expo – the Cine-Expo. It’s just that it doesn’t make sense. I mean – what they did point there – actually, you’ll get to that, Micah. Nevermind.

Micah: What?

Matt: Well, because actually Potter has made what? How much, Micah?

Micah: They made 4.48 billion dollars worldwide. That’s a lot of money.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that was the one interesting thing that came out of them playing. Apparently, it was a montage of clips of like clips of like Harry growing up, and Dan Radcliffe did a little intro video to introduce it. I just don’t understand, you know? It’s a real – the fans should be upset.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, here’s what I have to say.

Andrew: What?

Laura: This plus all the waiting we’ve been doing – this better be one hell of a teaser trailer.

Andrew: Hear, hear!

Laura: Seriously.

Matt: Seriously.

Andrew: Here’s to that.

Matt: Mhm. But I think its just upsetting that – I’m not really upset that they premiered like the first glimpse of all these little clips of Half-Blood Prince to that Cine-Expo, but I’m kind of upset why they didn’t make it public after they showed it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean it’s one thing to like premiere it and then just like release to the Internet for people to see. Like – I mean – they did that with Order of the Phoenix, all that expo stuff, didn’t they? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I’m sure – I’m sure they did. I’m sure.

Matt: …they released a lot of stuff for Order of the Phoenix, but for Half-Blood Prince we haven’t seen one thing yet.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Nothing available that’s, you know, officially released by Warner Bros. that hasn’t been leaked.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: But nothing’s even been leaked online yet.

Andrew: Well, not recently.

Matt: Yeah. Well, yeah. I mean except for the occasional one or two photos every six months.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: What’s wrong with the photos? I mean I love the photos.

Andrew: Oh, I don’t know, Micah, you tell us.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Moving on. I – I just don’t understand what’s going on here. The later and later we get, aren’t we going to be due more for an actual trailer as opposed to just a teaser trailer?

Andrew: Yes. No, you’re right. Well, I think all eyes are on Dark Knight now to see what happens with that. Will there be a trailer?

Matt: Didn’t we all – I think all of us pretty much in the back of our minds knew it probably would have been Dark Knight, we just didn’t want it to happen.

Andrew: No.

Matt: Because that was too late. For me that’s a long wait.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s…

Matt: I mean, we still have another month.

Laura: Well, not quite.

Andrew: Like two weeks now.

Matt: Okay, two weeks. But two weeks ago it was one month.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Actually, three weeks. Three weeks, but yeah. I don’t know. We’ll have to wait and see. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Jason Isaacs Interview


Micah: Well, the only other news of any note was Jason Isaacs did an interview with ComingSoon.net, and for some reason I always like reading the interviews that he does, because he’s really into the series. More so than, I think, a lot of the other actors and actresses. Is that fair to say?

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too.

Matt: He has the most fun with the role that he plays.

Micah: Yeah, he does, and it was just interesting reading what he had to say, and he said that he had seen J.K. Rowling at some charity dinner, or something along those lines, and he went over and asked about the seventh book, and she had told him that he was going to be in the opening chapter and that it made him pretty happy to hear that news, so…

Andrew: Free. You’re out in the opening chapter. Out of Azkaban.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Which – yeah. That’s funny. I like how it says that Jo, like, looked over her shoulder to make sure, like, the paparazzi wasn’t like – who was she looking for… [laughs] …when she looked over her shoulder? Or maybe she was just doing that to be funny.

Laura: Hmm. Maybe…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …but I could see why she wouldn’t want tons of people to hear it.

Matt: I think she was just probably just, you know, being a sport. Like [whispers] “Okay, I’m going to tell you this big secret. You’re actually in the first chapter.”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: [whispers] “But don’t tell anybody.”

Andrew: Not really a big secret though.

Matt: I know…

Andrew: I think the biggest…

Matt: …but I think she was just, you know, just playing around.


News: 80% Off Deluxe Edition


Andrew: Actually, one other thing I wanted to talk about. Well not – it’s just worth noting. 80% off the deluxe edition of Book 7 at Amazon right now.

Laura: Holy crap.

Andrew: One of our readers pointed this out to us. It’s a $65 dollar book. It’s on sale for $13.

Matt: Really?

Andrew: Must be trying to clear out inventory, right? What else could it be?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Why else would they do that?

Laura: Holy crap.

Andrew: It also says something. It’s not selling very well. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Wow.

Andrew: Well, maybe that – I haven’t looked at the comments yet, but I assume people are saying, “This is another sign that this is the end!”

Matt: “The books, they all are dying.”

Andrew: “The books are at a bargin price. Fandom’s over.” Actually, no. Looks like most people were excited. That’s good.

Matt: I would actually buy it for $13 though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I’d be more…

Andrew: Especially if like…

Laura: …likely to buy it. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, I do like the cover and it’s got a little nice cardboard box – little frame.

Andrew: Yeah. And it’s got a nice – it’s got a nice large album – chapter art.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: In the beginning of the end.

Matt: Is the colored or is it just regular black and white?

Andrew: It’s regular. But it’s still bigger. You can see more. It’s cool.

Micah: Well, what you mentioned, though, Andrew, clearing out inventory. Isn’t the paperback coming out soon?

Andrew: Yes. Sometime in July, right?

Laura: Yeah, that would make good sense. I mean they usually come out about a year after, so…

Andrew: Right. Well, that does it for news, right? Nothing else really to discuss…

Matt: Yeah. It was a slow news week.

Andrew: Yep.

Matt: Yep.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Better luck next week. In the announcements now, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. I’m sure we’re number one right now. We thank everyone who’s been voting for us. Also, we have an update about Portus…

Micah: New month. There’s a new month, Andrew.

Andrew: Oh, that’s right. It’s going to be a new month very soon, so be sure to vote for us because it’s going to be Mugglecast Muly.

Matt: Muly [laughs]

Andrew: And get ready for MuggleCast Maugust. We need everyone to vote. Remember, every month that starts with an “m” you must vote for us. Starting with MuggleCast March, MuggleCast Mapril, May, Mune, Muly, Maugust, Moctober…

Matt: Meptember.

Laura: Did you miss – yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Oh, sorry.

Matt: Yeah, you missed the most important month of the year.


Announcement: Portus Update


Andrew: Apparently I don’t know how the calender works. Anyway. Yeah, so update on Portus. Laura, what is the exciting news people will be very excited to hear?

Laura: [laughs] Well…

Andrew: What?

Laura: …the exciting news…

Andrew: What’s so funny?

Laura: …”that people will be excited to hear.” I just found it funny.

Andrew: Sorry. I stumbled over – okay, fine.

Laura: I’m just…

Andrew: Transcripters, edit that out please. Make it…

Laura: Andrew…

Andrew: …sound like I just spoke fluently.

Laura: Andrew, you know I just love giving you a hard time…

Matt: You don’t need to tell the transcribers. They know what they’re doing.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: They’re, like, smart.

Laura: Anyhow, what we’ve been talking about for the past, I don’t know, a month or so? You think, Andrew?

Andrew: About that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, a couple months.

Laura: The idea of doing a MuggleCast meet-up at Portus. And we’ve finally got that scheduled. It’s going to be on Saturday from 3-5 PM in the Common Room. So show up there and we’ll be there.

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: We’re going to have some chips and dip and maybe…

Laura: Maybe some games and stuff. We’re hoping for that.

Matt: Ooh.

Andrew: Yeah. We’re going to have to sit down at Portus or maybe beforehand and figure out what exactly – some activities we could do. I mean I’m sure people just want to socialize more then anything.

Matt: I don’t know. We could play, like, spin the bottle.

Andrew: Ooh, that’d be fun. Yeah, sure. 3-5 in the Common Room. That’d be a lot of fun. Full of MuggleCast fans hanging out with us a little longer than just, you know, the quick hello at the podcast afterwards.

Matt: Oh! Micah, we could play pin the tail on the goat.

Andrew: Oh yeah, someone suggested that.

Matt: It’s a good idea.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Micah, could you organize that? Could you be the chair of goat games?

Matt: Can you find us a goat?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m sure he can.

Matt: Micah, are you even there?

Micah: I’m here. Yeah, I’m here. I’m just…

Laura: He’s finding a goat right now.

Micah: There are a lot of comments…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …that I could of had right there, and I chose not to…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …issue any of them.

Andrew: Thank you for taking the high road.

Micah: Because we would’ve had to edit out some MuggleCast, and I know Andrew doesn’t want to have to edit out any more then he has to.

Andrew: No.

[Matt makes a goat noise]


MuggleCast Fun FAQ


Andrew: Especially since this show is late. So thank you. MuggleCast Fun FAQ, I want to call this next segment. I got this e-mail from Janna, thirteen – er thirteen? I just completely made that up! I don’t know…

Micah: [laughs] There’s no age there at all.

Andrew: There’s no age there, and I said “thirteen.” From Virginia, she writes:

“Hey, I was just wondering how you get the episodes off the site. I really want to listen to some of the older ones. Also, will the podcast you do at Portus be released on the feed?”

Yes, the podcast will be released on the feed. Of course! And the question – the first question, “How do you get the episodes off the site – How do you get older episodes?”

Matt: You go on the website and go to “Episodes” page and then download whatever episodes you want.

Andrew: Right. We get this question a lot, so – so everyone knows, you go to MuggleCast.com, “episodes” page – every single episode that we’ve produced is there on the website for free download. You can’t put it in your little “Podcast” thing, like these are, if you are subscribed in iTunes, but you can get them on your iPod or any other mp3 or CD player. So…

Matt: I think it’s high time we have a “Frequently Asked Questions” page on MuggleCast.com.

Laura: Yeah, I think so too.

Andrew: We do! We do.

Matt: Well, then we should post that.

Andrew: Maybe if you guys checked the site and/or read the controls…

Laura: Oh there actually is. [laughs]

Matt: Maybe if you made it more – oh.

Andrew: See, I’m going to go to the “About” page, and if you scroll down you see “More FAQS.”

Matt: Yeah, but you have to go to “About.” It should be one of the tabs you click on.

Andrew: Look at this, at the very bottom.

Micah: Well, Matt, clearly they can’t click on the “Episodes” tab. What makes you think they’re going to click on the “FAQ” tab?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Oh, yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. There you go.

Matt: Well, sorry, guys, I tried to help you out, but…


One Last Plug for TwilightSource


Andrew: MuggleCast.com is your source for everything MuggleCast. So there you go. Just remember that. Lastly, just one last plug, and then we’re done. We’ve talked about TwilightSource.com, but this week Laura, Matt, Elysa and I have all started a brand new podcast for TwilightSource.com. It’s called Imprint. We just released the first episode a few days ago. It’s going to be released every other week. It’s going very well. It’s in the top ten podcasts in iTunes right now. That’s very exciting, isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, it’s pretty exciting.

Laura: I couldn’t believe it when I heard. [laughs] I was just “Wow.”

Andrew: Yeah. It’s crazy to think, you know, you’ve produced two podcasts that…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …are in the top ten. [unintelligible] So thank you to everyone who has listened, and if you were interested in listening to a Twilight podcast – Imprint – just search for it on iTunes, hit “Subscribe.” You can also go to TwilightSource.com.

Matt: And we can’t stress it enough that this is just an extra thing that we’re doing on our own time. It’s not going to interfere with MuggleCast in the least. So…

Andrew: We say that as this episode came out on Monday, and Imprint came out on like Thursday or Friday. [laughs]

Matt: [laughs] Well, we recorded it like on Sunday and Monday, though, so….

Andrew: Right.

Matt: And yeah – so.

Micah: Well, in all fairness it’s more because of our schedules than anything else.

Andrew, Laura, and Matt: Yeah!

Matt: Yes.

Laura: It really is.

Andrew: Now, Micah has this schedule that is impossible to work around, and we’ve just got to deal with it.

Matt: It’s Micah’s fault this was late.

Andrew: Yup. Not really. Who’s fault is it this week?

Laura: It’s mine. [laughs]

Andrew: It is yours, yes. But…

Micah: Laura.

Laura: It’s okay.

Andrew: …it’s okay. We all have things that get in the way; it happens. Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. Matt, you want to take the first one?


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Memories


Matt: Yes I do, actually. Okay! Our first Muggle Mail comes from Fanny, 18, of Canada! Fanny writes:

“Hi, MuggleCasters! I was just listening to Episode 150 where some of you say you cried while reading chapter 34. It made me think of the previous episode, which I find quite disappointing, to be perfectly honest. You guys were reviewing “The Prince’s Tale” and completely skimmed over most of the memories and Snape’s actual death. I cried when Snape died because of the emphasis throughout the books placed on Harry’s eyes finally makes sense. Snape wanted the last things he ever saw to be the eyes of the woman he loved. So, furthermore, ‘Entertainment Weekly’ got it wrong. Snape’s death should have made the list.”

Laura: Didn’t we talk about this, though?

Matt: Yeah, we did talk about Snape…

Laura: We did talk about the eyes.

Matt: …but we actually got a lot of e-mails about people disappointed that we didn’t go over every single detail of Snape’s memories in “The Prince’s Tale.”

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I wanted to talk about. The thing was, again, we talk about things that we feel like can actually be discussed. If we can’t discuss it then forget it, we’re not going to talk about it. It’s boring to just summarize.

Matt: Yeah, and also there were a lot of things to talk about in “The Prince’s Tale,” and if we did actually talk about – even if there was stuff to talk about for each little thing that happened, that episode would have been at least two hours long.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I will just delicately point out that when we first did Chapter-by-Chapter, a majority of the complaints concerned the fact that we were summarizing the chapters. So…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …we either summarize or we pick things that foster discussion. One or the other.

Matt: Did we even talk about Harry’s eyes to Lily’s eyes? The reason why said, “Look at me”?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: We did say something – yeah. Okay. All right, so – sorry, guys, that we didn’t say everything in that chapter, and… [sighs] …next time we’ll say more.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: I did not know how to finish it.


Muggle Mail: Wizard Drinking Age


Laura: Okay. Our next one comes from Alexandra, 19, of Burbank, CA. She writes:

“While sulking in my room about the legal drinking age, I was wondering if wizards and witches have a legal drinking age. Would butterbeer be considered alcohol? What do you guys think?”

From what I remember, butterbeer is not alcohol, or it’s not alcoholic. Like, wasn’t it in – gosh – Order of the Phoenix where Winky had been drinking it, and Dobby told Harry that the effects of butterbeer are stronger on House-elves than they are on humans? Or something.

Andrew: So wouldn’t that mean that it is?

Laura: Well…

Micah: I think you’d have to take a lot of it to get messed up.

Laura: Yeah, it would be – okay, it would be like drinking – oh gosh. Maybe I shouldn’t say this. Like…

Micah: Like who?

Laura: Like a fruit cooler, you know? Like…

Matt: Oh, like a wine cooler.

Laura: Yeah. Like, those you have – you give that to someone who is, like, tiny, but if you give it to an adult…

Matt: Right.

Laura: I should shut up now.

Micah: Laura, do you get midgets drunk?

Laura: [laughs] What? Micah!

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: The main question I wanted to ask here was, what is the legal drinking in the Wizarding World?

Laura: I don’t think there is one because there’s not – okay, at least – I think it would vary by country, just like it does in the…

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Laura: It’s like, for instance – okay, everyone knows that the drinking age is severely relaxed in Europe, so I really doubt…

Andrew: Yes, it’s 16.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: 18. Sorry.

Laura: Yeah, but they don’t even really enforce that.

Matt: Yeah, people aren’t uptight in the U.K. as the U.S. is.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, I just thought it was kind of interesting.

Matt: There are, I mean – do they even have that many strong alcoholic drinks in the Wizarding World that’s mentioned? Except firewhiskey?

Laura: Oh, they have Sherry, and Brandy, and….

Matt: Oh yeah, sherry bottle. Trelawney.

Micah: Yeah, it says butterbeer has a very small amount of alcohol in it.

Matt: Well, 17 is the Wizarding legal age, as considered as an adult, so maybe at 17 they just don’t care anymore?

Laura: Well, if butterbeer has a small amount of alcohol in it they’ve all been drinking it since they were 13.

Andrew: True.

Matt: Yeah, so…

Micah: Doesn’t Harry take a shot of firewhiskey after…

Laura: Yeah, I think they do.

Micah: …Moody dies?

Matt: And we never read any side effects, so he must be…

Laura: He didn’t get wasted, basically.

Matt: Yeah. He didn’t get wasted.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right, and the final e-mail for today.


Muggle Mail: Bitterness Towards Entertainment Weekly


Micah: Oh. [laughs] The final e-mail comes from Scott, 19, of Pittsburgh. He says:

“I feel obligated, due to the fact that I have been an avid ‘Entertainment Weekly’ reader for years upon years now, that I must defend it. On Episode 150 you all seemed really harsh on ‘Entertainment Weekly”s choice. Maybe you were a tad bitter from the fact that we still don’t have a teaser yet. But who knows? Anyway, those chose ‘Goblet'” – hold on – “Anyway, those chose ‘Goblet of Fire’ because it was the first book to really become a book, and the other three before were kind of children-y type novels, and why not like Book 6? Because Book 4 was more influential. Book 4 was the book that brought in the new era of Jo’s books, the ones where adults are just as interested. Also, I too was expecting them to use the whole series, but the list was for ‘Best Book,’ as in single book, though still I’d like them to have lumped it together as they did with ‘His Dark Materials.’ Hopefully I’ve made you reconsider the WTF-ness of Episode 150.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I still don’t think they gave that much thought to it, but okay.

Matt: I…

Andrew: Think what you want.

Matt: I think maybe Goblet of Fire probably had the most – no, no, nevermind.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: No, I don’t think so.

Andrew: I agree with what he said, that it started a new era of Jo’s books, but I don’t think Entertainment Weekly considered that.

Matt: I don’t think it was like the first adult book. I mean I think the series in chronological order has a great transition.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: It transitions really well from, you know, a child’s book from the very first one to, you know, the more adult-oriented last three of the books. I think, you know, as you read from first to last you get slowly acclimated to more adult themes.

Micah: Right.

Matt: So I don’t think it was like a huge leap or anything that was like saying, “This is the first – this is a new era of the Harry Potter books,” because, you know, Book 3 was kind of dark too.

Micah: I think I even mentioned last episode that, you know, Book 4 was kind of the first book where Harry experiences death right in front of him. You know, we really don’t get an idea of – or what his memory is of what happened to his parents. You know, that was really the turning point, and I kind of agree with what Scott’s saying. The first three books were a little bit more childish in the way that they came across, and now you get to Goblet of Fire and all of a sudden it’s turning a little bit darker.

Andrew: Okay. Well, yeah, and like I said, I agree with what you have to say. I just don’t think Entertainment Weekly considered that, you know?

Matt: Well, thinking about Goblet of Fire kind of starts the whole war though. I mean the whole – after Goblet of Fire the entire book series is based on one thing and it’s He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named has returned and the war has begun.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Right.

Matt: So, I mean, you can probably think of it as the beginning of, you know, the new war for the Wizarding World. But as a classic? I don’t know. I don’t think there really is a specific book that can be a classic except for the first book since the original one, but I’m just saying what I said last week, so…

Andrew: All right, well, with that, unless someone had anything else to say?

Laura: Nope.

MuggleCast 151 Transcript (continued)


Tangent: Google: Define “Goat”


Andrew: Let’s move on to Chapter-by-Chapter this week. We’re talking about the penultimate chapter. You guys like that word? Penultimate?

Laura: Very nice, very nice.

Andrew: I know my English. Yeah, thank you.

Matt: Yeah, that’s pretty good.

Andrew: And no, the Epilogue doesn’t count as a chapter so don’t e-mail me and be like, [in a high pitched voice] “It’s not the penultimate. That means second to last.” Anyway…

Laura: Well, hey, Andrew, I think it’s incontrovertible that you, you know…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …you know all these great words. I’m so proud of your vocabulary.

Andrew: I still don’t know what that means, but…

Matt: He has a list on his desktop right now.

Andrew: You know what I do? And I’ll admit this, I’m not afraid to.

Laura: You pull up Dashboard?

Andrew: Well, no, close. Yeah, that’s a good idea. But also, like if someone says a word on the podcast or something, or IM, I’ll go to Google and I’ll type in define, colon, and then the word, and it gives you a definition.

Laura: That’s cool.

Matt: [laughs] What a loser.

Micah: Those Google people.

Andrew: What? That’s a little trick I learned.

Matt: No, I’m just kidding.

Andrew: That’s a little trick I learned. Anyway…

Micah: Those Google people are so smart.

Andrew: Yeah, they are. Isn’t that cool, Micah?

Micah: It’s cool.

Andrew: You’re all going to start using it now. Google’s…

Micah: Here, Google.com. Define, colon, goat.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “Any of numerous agile ruminants related to sheep but having a beard and straight horns.”

Andrew: Thank you for that. Wow.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: And see, Micah? You say you’re tired of that goat talk, but you fuel it with things like that.

Micah: Well, Matt started it this week, so…

Matt: No.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: No, no, no.

Andrew: Your comment just fueled it for another three months. Guaranteed.

Micah: All right.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 35, “King’s Cross”


Andrew: [laughs] Anyway, Chapter-by-Chapter this week, Chapter 35, “King’s Cross.” This is the chapter that I couldn’t do Quote Quiz for last week because it’s just Harry and Dumbledore the whole time. I mean, what can you do? Anyway, this is the big chapter where Harry speaks with Dumbledore again. It’s a very moving chapter. Dumbledore talks a lot, basically explaining to Harry, you know, everything. You know, remember in Book 5 how he said, “Sit down, Harry. I’m going to tell you everything”? Yeah. He didn’t really.

Laura: Yeah. That was a lie.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a big lie. Book 7’s like the third time he’s said, “I’m going to tell you everything.”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Like, if there was an eighth book he would give him a whole other story that’s crucial.

Laura: [laughs] Although I have to say, one of the things that’s great about this is it is different in that respect, because…

Andrew: You’re right.

Laura: …Dumbledore doesn’t really tell Harry anything. Harry just realizes he already knew.


Harry’s Naked Again


Andrew: So chapter starts up with Harry waking up and realizing he’s alive, and he also realizes he’s [whispers] naked. Again. “He was not perfectly sure he was there himself.” That’s a quote from the book. Matt, what did you say before the show started?

Matt: I want to know why Jo is so keen on getting Harry naked so much in this book.

Andrew: Well, this is only the second time, right?

Matt: Well, yeah, but it’s – well, the only other time Harry’s been naked was in the prefects’ bathroom in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: But – I don’t know, I just…

Andrew: Well, I present…

Laura: I think she just added it subliminally after Equus. Yeah.

Matt: Do you think Equus has anything to do with it?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, ha-ha, guys. You took my joke. Obviously.

Matt: Ha-ha-ha. You’re so predictable.

Andrew: I believe it, though. But he’s not really going to be naked in the film, so…

Matt: He’s not?

Andrew: Right? I don’t think so. Would he? No.

Laura: Well, they would make it look like he was naked.

Andrew: You think so?

Laura: Yeah. They made it look like…

Matt: OMG.

Laura: …he was naked in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah, but he was in a tub. I mean it was written that way, where he was in a tub.

Laura: Yeah, but, no, what they’ll do is they’ll just shoot it so that you can see like his chest upward or something.

Andrew: [fan-girl squeals] Ah, his chest! That does it for me.

Laura: [laughs] I bet it does.


Voldemort’s Crying Horcrux


Andrew: [laughs] Voldemort is there in the background, but it’s the Horcrux version of Voldemort. And he’s crying in the background. At first he didn’t really – Harry didn’t know what it was at first, but then he realizes what it is. I guess there’s not really much to talk about with this, but we do have to talk about it, or else people are going to complain. What does this – a lot of people e-mailed in saying, “What does that represent?” And it’s pretty clear that it’s Voldemort’s Horcrux. It represents his Horcrux, correct?

Laura: Yeah, I would think so.

Matt: How come Harry got the emo Horcrux, though? I mean why is the Horcrux crying?

Andrew: Because he’s dying. Right?

Laura: Well, I think – what’s really interesting about this quote-unquote “King’s Cross” location is it seems to restore people to – or things, in that creature’s case – to what they naturally are without any sort of social pretense, you know? For instance, normally Harry has to wear glasses to correct his vision, yet here he’s not wearing them, and he can see clearly. He’s not cut or injured, so you can see him as he truly is. And I think here we get to see Voldemort as he truly is…

Andrew: Mmm…

Laura: …and it’s a really interesting contrast because we’re always used to seeing him as this huge, threatening, cloaked figure, and yet here he is defenseless and – and repulsive. Almost pathetic.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a really good point.

Micah: One of the things I wanted to bring up was it said in the chapter that he wanted to comfort this thing, although it repulsed him. And I just thought that kind of showed the type of person that Harry is, the type of character that he is throughout the entire series, that no matter what the situation, he always has this thing about him that he has to go and try and – he’s got a saving thing about him, even when it comes to something as decrepit and disgusting as this part of Voldemort’s soul that’s, you know, cowering in the corner.


Symbolism of King’s Cross Station


Andrew: Right. So this entire scene is taking place between Harry and Dumbledore at King’s Cross Station, and at first Harry doesn’t know where it is, and then he says to Dumbledore, “Is this King’s Cross?” And Dumbledore says something like, “Oh my, is it really?” Like, complete sarcasm. How cool is the symbolism here? Essentially what it’s saying is, well, the symbolism is that Harry can either take the train and die, or not take the train and go back to Hogwarts somehow. Well, I guess – what does it say at the end of the thing? I forget what actually happens.

Micah: Doesn’t Dumbledore tell him, “This is, as they say, your party”?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I’m trying to find…

Andrew: And this is also all happening in his head.

Laura: Hang on, let me – I know what you’re talking about, Andrew, let me find it.

Matt: See, this reminds me of a Gladys Knight song saying “Take the midnight train to Georgia.”

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: You can take the midnight train…

Micah: To Laura’s house?

Matt: …to Georgia.

Laura: Oh, God. Here, I found the quote. It’s – Harry says, “I’ve got to go back, haven’t I?” And then Dumbledore says, “That is up to you,” and Harry asks him if he has a choice. And then Dumbledore says, “Oh yes. We are in King’s Cross, you say? I think that if you decided not to go back you would be able to, let’s say, board a train.”

Andrew: So, yeah, it’s very symbolic. It’s so cool, I love it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Are there any other places in the Wizarding World that could have been representative of a choice between moving on or staying alive?

Matt: “Ha, ha, ha, ha, stayin’ alive!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [singing] “Ah, ah, ah, ah, taking the train, taking the train! Stay alive!” Okay, that’s all.

Laura: I don’t know, I mean the whole concept of using any kind of mode of transportation in kind of a limbo between a life and death scene is actually fairly common. It happens on most T.V. shows at one point or another, and I’m sure it’s in tons of other books, so really, I think it’s one of the best ways to represent it. I think what makes it really cool is just that it takes place at a location that has become so familiar to us throughout the books, because we’ve seen it in every book, you know? So…

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: That’s what really gives it an interesting twist I think.

Micah: And it’s also one of the – the main entry points that we’ve seen throughout the series between, you know, the Muggle world and the Wizarding World and, you know, it’s really – other than going in the first book to Diagon Alley, you know, sort of having to go through at King’s Cross station is one of Harry’s first entrances into the Wizarding World. So I thought that was kind of interesting. You know, obviously there’s a lot of religious parallels here as well. I don’t know if we’re going to talk about those or not.


Religious Symbolism


Andrew: Well, like what? What are you talking about? In this scene – in this exact – this topic, or elsewhere you mean?

Micah: Well, I think there are some. I mean, how it was sort of a domed top to the station, and, I don’t know, I just thought there was a lot of religious symbolism there. Could it possibly be like a church or any other religious place of worship?

Andrew: Yeah, well…

Laura: Well – and that’s a good point, too, because you often hear stories of people talking about near death experiences, and a lot of these always seem to claim that, you know, “I saw a white light and then someone said it’s not my time yet,” or someone said, “you need to go back.” You know. Which is somewhat what happens here, except Harry is actually given the choice.

Andrew: Yeah.


Alternative Place: The Veil


Matt: Well, what about instead of King’s Cross, I think another place that would’ve been relevant would be the Veil place.

Andrew: Ooh.

Matt: Because we all thought that there was going to be another time we’d get to see the Veil.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: We keep taking about how Sirius quote/unquote “died” when he went over the Veil.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: I mean, couldn’t like Harry and Dumbledore be talking with the Veil in front of them, and if he decides to die he would just walk through it?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Or he could hear, like, his parents’ voices on the other side?

Laura: I guess the reason this was chosen is it provides the perfect state of limbo. He’s neither alive nor dead, whereas with the Veil, if you’re outside of it you’re alive and if you’re inside of it you’re dead.


Train Symbolism


Matt: I don’t really see the train symbolism but I know what you’re talking about.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Like the train is just – it goes one way.

Laura: Well, I guess it’s sort of that neither here nor there idea, for instance.

Matt: Yeah, that’s what a train station is.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Is you’re kind of just, you know, just stagnant until you reach – until you pick up the train to your destination.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I wonder if Jo could have taken it a step further and just had it set right in front of Platform 9 3/4. You know, whether – you know, like right outside of it, ’cause that’s exactly where Harry first entered the magical world, when he went through the pillar. And I think it would have been kind of cool whether he was right outside of the pillar, you know, like as if he was about to go in to Platform 9 3/4, or he’s right there at the wall that takes them out. And that would be kind of cool.

Matt: Well, who knows? They may actually put that in the movie instead.

Andrew: I bet they will.

Laura: But, you know…

Matt: Yeah, they may. Yeah, you never know.

Andrew: Yeah.


Back to Religious Symbolism


Laura: Well, what I think the point of this was, and I think Micah touched on it briefly a second ago talking about religious symbolism, is the location’s very ambiguous, because when Harry mentions to Dumbledore he thinks it’s King’s Cross, Dumbledore kind of laughs and he’s like, “Really? Is it?” And so it’s sort of like, you know, in the eye of the beholder. You know, maybe Harry goes there and sees King’s Cross but then maybe someone else goes there and sees a church.

Micah: The name itself, King’s Cross, is kind of symbolic in terms of religion also.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean I don’t know that – I don’t know the history behind the actual station, but, you know, just kind of calling the chapter “King’s Cross” is a little – you know, I think that there’s some religious aspect to that. You know, referring to the cross and such.


A Crossroads for Harry


Andrew: Sure. And just a cross could be also interpreted a cross in the road.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You know. Fork in the road. You know? So many ways to interpret this, it’s like art.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: It’s like Picasso.

Micah: Well, that’s exactly – that’s a great point you actually just brought up.

Andrew: What?

Micah: It’s a crossroads for Harry. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …what better place than a place of transportation, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, exactly, I mean that’s what we’ve been talking about. Yeah.


Buying Dumbledore’s Story


Matt: Does everybody buy Dumbledore’s full story to Harry? I mean, does anyone still believe that he’s an ass for setting up Harry as a pig for slaughter? And the reason why I ask this is because, when Dumbledore explains to Harry, he apologizes to him. What do you guys think? Any thoughts?

Laura: I’m not sure we were intended to entirely think that Dumbledore was right, though.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: But why is it when – at the end of every book when Dumbledore tells him the story he always says, “I’m sorry, Harry, I should’ve told you,” or “I’m sorry, Harry, the fault is mine.”

Andrew: [laughs] That’s kind of true.

Laura: Because he’s a flawed character.

Andrew: Yeah, but…

Matt: But does he constantly – I mean I kind of wish that Harry goes, “Yeah, I know, this is what you’ve been telling me. This isn’t news to me that it’s your fault.”

Laura: [laughs] Well…

Andrew: I was always taught as a child that “sorry” meant you won’t do it again.

Micah: Hmm.

Matt: Love means never having to say you’re sorry.

Andrew: Anyway, go ahead, Laura. Sorry.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: I kind of lost my train of thought.

Andrew: Oh, sorry.

Matt: Did you take the wrong train?

[Everyone laughs sarcastically]

Laura: I hope not!


Dumbledore Leading Harry On


Micah: What was interesting about this part was Dumbledore’s almost egging Harry on, you know. Dumbledore’s not really the one that’s telling the story. Harry has to keep coming up with all the answers, which is a little bit different than what we’re used to, you know. It’s like you’re reading through this chapter and Dumbledore just keeps smiling at Harry like, “Yeah, come one. Yeah, and then what happened?”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And then, “what does that mean?”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It was just a little weird. And…

Andrew: But then again – sorry. Go ahead.

Micah: Well, no, you mentioned that Dumbledore apologizes setting Harry up, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …it seems almost that he knew, and – or at least he guessed that Harry was going to, in the end, be okay. And he even goes on to say, you know, my guesses are usually correct, and it’s just, if he guessed wrong, they wouldn’t be having this conversation right now and…

Andrew: You’re right. You’re right.

Micah: …the book would’ve ended, so…


It’s All in Harry’s Head


Andrew: But this whole time we’re talking about this, I guess – we also have to remember, again, that this isn’t actually Dumbledore, so should we see it as Dumbledore saying all this because it’s – like Laura said, it’s happening in Harry’s head. So how do we interpret this?

Micah: Well…

Laura: I think we interpret it, and we touched on this a little bit last week when we were talking about why Dumbledore didn’t appear when Harry used the Resurrection Stone, and I think it’s because Harry doesn’t need him anymore. Not that he wouldn’t love for him to be alive, but Harry doesn’t really need that guidance anymore because Dumbledore even said that he was a wonderful man and that he was also a better man than Dumbledore was.

Micah: And I would argue that it is Dumbledore just for the sheer fact of the quote that you put in at the end, Andrew. You mentioned that it’s happening inside Harry’s head, but look at what Dumbledore says to him.

Andrew: “But why on earth should that mean that it is not real.” It’s such a nice line.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So who’s to say that it’s really not him?

Laura: Well, it leaves so much open for interpretation, you know?

Andrew: And that’s the very last line we ever hear from Dumbledore, isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: Aww, that’s so heart wrenching!

Andrew: I want to cry! I’m actually tearing up right now. Poor guy. Okay, well, let’s move on before the waterworks really start coming.


Harry is the Seventh Horcrux


Laura: We also find out that Harry was, of course, the seventh and unintended Horcrux. This was the source of much debate [laughs] prior to Book 7 coming out.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, and we mean very – something fluttered in my chest when I read that line. [laughs] No, that was wonderful. That was wonderful, because for anyone who doesn’t know – I mean in particular, Ben and Emerson were having a very public fight with Melissa from Leaky over whether Harry or not was a Horcrux. Most notably it was discussed at our live podcast in July during the L.A. premiere. Emerson and Ben were fighting that Harry was a Horcrux, Melissa was saying he wasn’t. So, of course, reading this, you know, it’s like, “Oh my God! Ben and Emerson were right!” Did you guys think Harry was a Horcrux?

Laura: No, I actually didn’t.

Andrew: Me either.

Laura: And I kind of laughed to myself when I read it. I was like “Ha! All right.” [laughs]

Andrew: Through all the tears that were going on, you managed to…

Laura: Okay, I wasn’t crying during this chapter.

Matt: Wait, what are we talking about?

Andrew: Harry being a Horcrux. Matt, did you think Harry was a Horcrux? Before you read it?

Matt: No, I didn’t. I honestly – I did not think he was a Horcrux.

Andrew: None of us did.

Matt: I was listening – I mean I heard all your guys’ podcasts, all – pretty much all of the two top podcasts for Harry Potter, and about all the people who said they thought he was a Horcrux and who didn’t think. I was on the other side thinking that Harry was not a Horcrux.

Andrew: Good. Good boy. Actually, bad boy.

Matt: Well, you thought he wasn’t one either.

Andrew: Go ahead, Laura, continue.

Matt: Yes.


The Gleam of Triumph in Dumbledore’s Eye


Laura: And we finally got confirmation on what Dumbledore’s gleam of triumph was in Goblet of Fire. If you guys will remember, after Harry tells him that Voldemort used Harry’s blood to rejuvenate himself, Harry could’ve sworn he saw a gleam of triumph in Dumbledore’s eye. And this was a source of some speculation for a while because everyone was wondering, you know, “Why would Dumbledore look happy about this?” And it even…

Matt: What is a gleam of triumph?

Micah: Just like a…

Andrew: Hard to illustrate on an audio podcast.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Your eye widens and you have a little smile, your eyebrows raise.

Micah: Almost like a smirk.

Matt: But like, triumph is like an ultimate, like, emotion. I mean if a gleam of triumph is pretty much just like his face just widening as far as it can go and his eyes going… [gasps]

Laura: Not necessarily.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s kind of like – have you ever sort of been not – heard an argument going on or heard something going on that you weren’t really involved in, but then the side that you were on came out on top, and you just kind of have that little moment of glee to yourself. That’s kind of how I imagine it.

Andrew: There you go.

Matt: Oh, there you go, that’s a good explanation. Good job, Laura! Good job!

Laura: Thanks, Matt. Anyhow. [laughs] How it was answered, was that Lily’s protection was keeping both Harry and Voldemort alive because, as long as Voldemort lived, Harry was anchored to life because his blood flowed in Voldemort’s veins with Lily’s protection.


Harry’s Wand


Micah: I have a question, because there was that whole explanation about the wands and why, you know, the wand that Harry was using sort of just acted of its own accord during this chapter. And it made absolutely no sense to me when Dumbledore was trying to explain this. Did you guys understand what was going on?

Andrew: What part exactly are you confused about? Just – how Harry’s wand shot back at Voldemort when he cast Avada Kedavra, or whatever it was?

Laura: Oh, that’s not ’till the next chapter, right? Or are we discussing…

Andrew: No, when Voldemort cast – I’m not – I’m confused what – sorry, Laura.

Laura: Well, I think – okay, you’re talking about Harry and Voldemort wands shared a core.

Micah: Correct.

Laura: And Voldemort then discovered that they couldn’t fight against each other, so…

Micah: There’s this part where Dumbledore’s explaining how the wand knew to act by itself. Do you remember?

Laura: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. I remember that.

Micah: When they’re in – the “Seven Potters” chapter where Voldemort reaches Harry, and then his wand just all of a sudden starts to shoot whatever spell it did out against Voldemort to protect him.

Laura: Yeah, he was saying that Harry’s wand had come to recognize Voldemort’s wand as both an enemy and a close relative, and so not only did it recognize it as a threat, but it knew how to protect itself from Voldemort, because Voldemort had the same capabilities.

Matt: Hmm. Well, didn’t his – didn’t Harry’s wand after priori incantatum – when Harry won that battle because his courage was greater or whatever reason it was – didn’t it say that the wand recognized Voldemort as a mortal enemy and could act on it’s own accord?

Laura: Yes.

Micah: Right, but wasn’t he using Lucius’ wand during that attack?

Matt: Right, but it’s Voldemort’s magic essence or whatever it is that the wand sensed.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Laura: Yeah. I think that’s what it was.

Matt: Because it’s not the wand that it recognizes; it’s the person that the magic is coming from.

Laura: Yeah, because – yeah, Voldemort made the mistake of thinking that it was just the wand that mattered.

Micah: Gotcha.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: But then there was another… [laughs] …part that he brought up. Remember when they were in Godric’s Hollow, when they were about to – when they escaped from Voldemort, I thought that he mentioned something about that moment as well.

Laura: Well, he said that the wand…

Micah: That Voldemort was scared that night for some reason.

Laura: I don’t remember that part. What I remember about Godric’s Hollow was Harry asking if his wand was so strong why was Hermione able to break it? And Dumbledore essentially explained that, up against Voldemort, it became sort of this invincible death stick, whereas up against any other wand it would behave normally. I don’t know if that answers your question, but…

Matt: Well, because it’s the kinship between the two wands, I think it is.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s just like when you’re up against your friends, you know, your equals, but when you’re up against your brother or sister it’s like the bonds shift.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. It’s like if you’re playing Nintendo Wii. When you’re playing it with a friend it’s a little less formal than when you’re playing it against a sibling and it’s to the death.

Matt: Yeah, that’s right.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Matt: I win.

Micah: All right. Yeah, that helps me out, though. Sorry I’m stupid, but hey.

Andrew: Well, Micah, I’m glad I could answer your question.

Micah: Yeah, if your name is Laura then you did a great job.

Laura: Yeah, thanks, Laura.

Micah: And Matt.

Laura: I really enjoyed your analysis.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


When Dumbledore Breaks Down


Micah: Moving on a little bit, what about Ariana and how he dreaded beyond all things that it could have been him who killed her? There’s a couple things, it’s not just Ariana here, but throughout this entire series of conversations that he’s having with Harry, he also has some guilt about the Potters’ murder, and Harry ends up reassuring him that his parents having the Invisibility Cloak wouldn’t have helped them that night, that Voldemort knew where they were, and that he was going to kill them no matter what. But it’s interesting now. You know, you almost see Dumbledore – when you do see Dumbledore he starts to break down. You know, Harry reassures him numerous times throughout the course this chapter, you know, that he is a good person, but, I mean, what do you guys think about how he reacted to the whole Ariana situation and then, you know, the Potters’ murder? This is something about Dumbledore we’ve never seen before.

Matt: Well, I think – I think this – the Dumbledore that we see is, you know, of course, the deceased soul of Dumbledore. You know, when you die there’s pretty much nothing to do but look back and think what could have been or what could have happened if I did this or that, and I think he’s just blaming himself for the things that he thinks could’ve gone better and done by him. So maybe that’s why he was seeming like he was apologizing for the Potters’ death and that it was his fault. I think he tends to take a lot of the blame for himself.

Micah: Mhm.

Matt: Because he does – ’cause he thinks that he’s such a flawed person that – you know, in contradiction to what other people think of him.

Laura: Well, he also realizes that, despite any sort of idea to the contrary, his flaws contributed largely to these tragedies. I mean especially the one involving the death of his sister. You know, Harry can say the Invisibility Cloak wouldn’t have helped his parents all he wanted, but there’s a decided advantage to escaping from a murderer when you’re invisible. Maybe that’s just me.

Andrew: Nope, you’re right. [laughs] But, I mean, I think also that Dumbledore can’t help but be apologetic in this situation. I mean just look where Harry is. And maybe this is the Harry that Dumbledore sees in his mind – just an apologetic version. I think Harry would want Dumbledore to be apologetic.

Micah: Well, and being completely truthful, too…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …I mean it’s time to come clean with everything that’s been going on for the past seven years or more.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.


That Line from Book 5


Andrew: Do you guys remember – I do. Do you guys remember before Order of the Phoenix came out, they released that little snippet…

Laura: Oh yeah. Yeah.

Andrew: This gets me so much.

Matt: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: “Sit down, Harry, it’s time to tell you everything.” Or something along those lines.

Laura: They posted that thing on, like, store windows everywhere.

Andrew: I pooped my pants.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I straight up pooped my pants. Dumbledore is going to tell Harry everything. Like, this is…

Matt: Again!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, but seriously, I mean, you know. That’s just one of the coolest lines of Order of the Phoenix, especially as a teaser!

Laura: And then he didn’t really tell him that much.

Andrew: No! [laughs]

Laura: He didn’t tell him anything!

Andrew: Oh my god.

Micah: You’re talking about the movie, right?

Andrew and Laura: No!

Laura: The book.

Andrew: The book.

Micah: Oh. That was before my time reading.

Andrew: Oh, okay. But, oh my gosh, like, you know, I’m glad they did that, just ’cause that made me, like, so happy. I was just running on a natural high. You know, those – running down the street singing, “Dumbledore’s going to tell him everything!”

Matt: See, I remember reading that when I was walking past, I think it was Borders or something, and I read it. And I – I was kind of skeptic, though, about it, because it was the fifth book in a seven book series.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: Like, what can you possibly tell everything – I mean, is it really just going to be two books of him knowing everything and being in control? That’s not going to be very fun.

Laura: Well, I thought it was going to be everything Dumbledore knew. And I was assuming that there was going to be some stuff that he didn’t know. Not that he knew everything the whole time and that he was just lying… [laughs] …and disclosing information in a systematic one book each per rate. Ugh.

Matt: I mean think of what we know now. If that really happened where Dumbledore, you know, said, “Okay, Harry, sit down. I’m going to tell you everything.” He’s going to like overload this kid with all this information and that’s going to be a six chapter book – part of the book, just him telling everything.

Laura: And they’ll turn it into five minutes of a movie. [laughs]

Andrew: Exactly.

Matt: Or they just cut it and put it in the deleted scenes. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, or they don’t explain anything, like they did in Order of the Phoenix.

Matt: “I’m just saying I love you and I just didn’t want to be as tempted to say that.”


Dumbledore’s Selfish Past


Micah: Well, I guess here we can kind of talk about – he brings up Grindelwald and everything that went along with him. And what I wanted to add to this was, you really get an idea of how much like the Death Eaters these two guys were, at least in theory, early on.

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: And it’s kind of scary, ’cause you don’t realize that – again, that there’s this side to Dumbledore that existed. So…

Laura: Yeah. Oh, no, it’s true. I mean he even talks about how much the idea of making Muggles subservient pleased him.

Micah: Right.

Laura: He really sort of gloried in that idea. And…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: ..it’s interesting to see the complete turn around he made.

Micah: Yup. And he literally goes through the Deathly Hallows like one by one. He’s like “this is what the Elder Wand would have done for us, this is what the Resurrection Stone would have done.” He – he says “we would’ve had an army of Infiri.” – you know. And then of course the Invisibility Cloak, but, you know, and then – then he goes on to mention how he would have used the Resurrection Stone more for his own selfish reasons to bring back…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …his family.

Matt: This kind of reminds me of – I’m sorry I’m going to use a little parallel to another fantasy series – of Lord of the Rings when Gandalf said that he would use the ring of power for good, but knowing that the ring would just be evil. It just reminds me of, you know, Gandalf and…

Laura: Right.

Matt: …Dumbledore parallels where they know that they – they know what kind of person they are if they had that kind of power with them.

Laura: Yeah, and Dumbledore talks a lot about power in this chapter, and this is where we find out why he turned down being Minister of Magic so many times, because he knew if he was given an ounce of power he took an immense risk of becoming a totalitarian.

Micah: Right.

Matt: But a nice one.

MuggleCast 151 Transcript (continued)


What Dumbledore Would See in the Mirror of Erised?


Andrew: Okay, then what Dumbledore would have seen in the Mirror of Erised becomes clear. And I mean, I was – didn’t we talk about this in the last Chapter-by-Chapter? Well, not the last one but the one where we discussed Ariana and all that?

Micah: Probably.

Laura: Probably, yeah, but I mean, we can reiterate so people don’t complain. I mean, duh, he would see his family.

Micah: Right.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Sorry.

Micah: And Harry comes to realize that.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: And what’s great about that is you remember that line in Sorcerer’s Stone where he asked Dumbledore what he saw in the mirror, and Dumbledore says “socks” and then Harry is rethinking it.

Andrew: LOL.

Laura: And he’s like – and he thinks that Dumbledore might not have been entirely truthful.

Andrew: Well, I mean, isn’t it obvious?

Laura: Well, yeah, yeah, but it’s just a nice little tie in. It’s a – another one of these parallel things that I’m all about. You know? And…

Andrew: Yeah

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …it just – it just shows that Jo just tied everything up and, oh my gosh, it makes me so happy.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: I think Harry just should have just said, “That’s not true. Come on, I’m only eleven years old.”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: And then Dumbledore tells him….

Laura: And then Dumbledore would have been like, “Okay, Harry.”

Matt: “In your fifth year I’ll tell you everything.”

[Everyone laughs]


Harry Asks Why It Was So Hard


Andrew: “But not until then.” So, moving along, Dumbledore continues to answer Harry’s and all of our questions. Why did he make it so hard? Which was a good question. And here’s where Dumbledore admits one of his faults. He says, “I counted on Ms. Granger to slow you up, Harry. I was afraid your hot head may dominate your good heart and I wanted you to possess them safely.”

Laura: Well, what I thought of this, when I read that line especially, “I wanted you to possess them safely,” it reminded me of parents teaching their children to drink responsibly.

Andrew: Yeah. No, you’re right. [laughs]

Laura: I don’t know, maybe that’s just me.

Matt: This was kind of the first time that – well, this is the first time that Dumbledore wants Hermione to slow him down. He wanted to like – he’s basically saying that Hermione makes him reckless, doesn’t it? And he just kind of wanted Hermione just to be out of the picture and just have her – he just knows what she’s like because she always thinks there’s something cryptic or something inside, so he gave her that book just so she could slow him down.

Andrew: Well…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I think he was counting on her always wanting to do the research, always wanting to err on the side of caution. And, you know, there’s a lot of times throughout the course of this book that Harry may have used one of the more – other than the Invisibility Cloak – one of the other Deathly Hallows to his advantage.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean especially the Resurrection Stone.

Laura: And Dumbledore actually mentions this during the chapter. We see such a stark contrast between the way Harry possessed the Hallows and the way Dumbledore possessed them. Dumbledore flat out admitted that he would have used the Resurrection Stone to bring people back who were already at peace, whereas Harry used the Resurrection Stone to give him the courage to face his death. And I just – I love that distinction…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …because for so long we’d seen Dumbledore as this flawless character who – he said he wasn’t afraid of death, and it goes to show, maybe not for himself, but for others definitely so.

Andrew: So Dumbledore continues to constantly question himself. He asks if he is any better than Voldemort. Numerous times Harry has to defend Dumbledore to himself.


Did Harry Want Dumbledore’s Apologies?


Micah: No, I think we touched on this and it’s throughout the entire chapter. I mean we see a different side of Dumbledore. You know, he just – he’s breaking down in this chapter, and, you know, Harry is almost like the adult to Dumbledore being the child. You know? He has to keep telling him how he did everything for good as opposed to Voldemort who has done everything for evil, obviously.

Andrew: And again, I think that Harry wanted it that way. I think that’s why Dumbledore does present himself that way. Harry wants to, you know – Harry wants to feel like it was Dumbledore’s fault. Like, you know, Dumbledore put him through all of this, Harry did everything right. Maybe?

Laura: Well, I think Harry needs the closure of knowing that Dumbledore was finally honest with him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: So either – I mean, and again, there’s various ways to interpret it, but it would seem like the two most basic ways would be to think that Dumbledore came as, you know, his last word to Harry, or Harry’s mind made it up as a way of closure. Or it could be a little bit of both. You never know.

Andrew: And then of course, finally, at the end, Harry asks, “I have one last question: is this real?” “Of course it is.” Or he asks – Harry asks, “is this happening inside my head?” And Dumbledore says, “Of course it is happening inside your head, Harry, but why on Earth should that mean that it is not real?” Again, wonderful line and the final words from Albus Dumbledore.

Matt: Kind of like a Harry Potter the Matrix.

Andrew: Right. [fakes a laugh] Okay.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Well, anyway, that concludes Chapter-by-Chapter. Oooh, it’s time for Quote Quiz.

Matt: Uh-huh.


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Matt: Ahh, yes.

Andrew: [laughs] “I’ll join you when Hell freezes over. Dumbledore’s Army!”

Laura: Wow.

Matt: That was Neville!

Laura: As if everyone didn’t know who that was.

Matt: Yeah, like no one knew that one. Come on, Andrew.


Voicemail: Wizarding Robes


Andrew: There is Quote Quiz this week. Well, it’s time to take some voicemail calls now.

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: We have three this week. You know, they’re just little questions, nothing big. Just little things that people called in.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: So, let’s listen to the first one now.

Matt: All right.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, my name’s Yurisha, I’m 11 from Ontario. I have a question about robe sizes. Every year Harry and the Weasleys go to Diagon Alley to get new robes because Harry and Ron keep growing. Couldn’t they just use Engorgio to enlarge their robes? Just wanted to know what you think about this. Thanks. You guys rock. Pickles!

Andrew: I like that question.

Laura: Well…

Matt: Well, Engorgio, wouldn’t that make every single thing bigger?

Laura: Bigger.

Matt: Including the fabric thickness?

Laura: Yeah, and, you know, the width of the sleeves.

Andrew: Yeah, you need – yeah, you grow – come on, guys.

Matt: Well, the robes are going to be like 50 pounds.

Andrew: Why do you guys have to attack her? She’s 11 years old.

Laura: I’m not attacking her.

Matt: I’m not attacking her, I’m attacking you.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. [laughs]

Laura: I’m offering logical conjecture. I’m sorry.

Andrew: Oh, okay. I think it’s a valid question; how do you know that charm – I just think that’s another one of those questions, you know? The toilet questions.

Matt: I think it’s one of those “bombarda” questions where, you know, they would make up a spell just to make an excuse for anything. You can just engorgio for your food just so you can have some to store.

Laura: It seems like something they would do in the movie, to be honest. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, no, you’re right.

Matt: That was a spell they used in the movie. I don’t remember them saying engorgio in the Goblet of Fire, in the book.

Laura: Well, they didn’t use that one in the book, in Goblet of Fire, but it had been used in other books.

Matt: Oh, it has.

Micah: Didn’t Moody use it on the spider?

Matt: In the movie, yes.

Micah: Not in the book?

Laura: They did it in the movie. No, but they did it in the movie so they can easier illustrate what was being done to the spider.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But, I mean, how else is Madam Malkin going to stay in business, you know?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, do you want to put a Mom-and-Pop shop out of business? We already know what a conflict that is in today’s society. With all the Wal-Marts going out around the country.

Andrew: You are so right. And, you know, kind of – it’s a wonderful debate, I think, yet some people wonder why have we not come up with, you know, cures for cancer and such, and some people say it’s because if you did then some companies who provide, you know, cancer radiation stuff, they would go out of business.

Laura: Well, I don’t think you can really compare…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …life saving treatment to robes. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, let me go with something more simpler. Why has there been a cure for the common cold yet?

Laura: Because it mutates itself; you can’t.

Andrew: Oh my God.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay, look, these are valid questions, I know it. I heard them from somewhere intelligent. Next voicemail. Please, get me out of here.


Voicemail: Jo Bringing Her Own Experiences to Harry Potter


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters, this is Ida from the Aland Islands in Finland. I was just watching Jo’s Harvard Commencement speech again, and I thought of something I would like to share with you. Because she talks about working with torture victims through Amnesty, when in her early twenties, and I was thinking that she might’ve drawn from that experience in inventing the Cruciatus Curse and in describing the way Harry felt when hit by that curse, and the way he felt when he thought he was walking towards his death at the end of Deathly Hallows. I just wanted to hear your thoughts about that. Thank you for a great show, I love you guys. Bye!

Andrew: I think that’s a kind of cool question.

Laura: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: We were talking about where Jo got her inspiration from for writing some things in the book. Laura, what do you think?

Laura: I think that’s entirely possible. In fact, I would be surprised if she hadn’t gained any inspiration from working with torture victims at Amnesty International at all. I think she definitely did. And of course she has her own experience with death that has certainly played a huge role in Harry’s emotions. But, you know, seeing – even as a person – as an everyday person, seeing pictures of torture victims has a profound effect on you, you know? And you just imagine yourself in that situation and it’s horrifying…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and to have actually worked with people who have been through these kind of tragedies, I think, would leave a huge influence on her.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah. And Crucio in Latin means “I torture,” so…

Andrew: Time for the next voicemail.


Voicemail: A Song For Harry’s Non-Death


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters, this is Henry from New York, and even though he didn’t really die, I think that you should have or should play a song for Harry’s death. I was – the one that really popped into my mind was “Let It Be” by The Beatles, so just think about it. I don’t know. All right, thanks, bye.

Andrew: I was talking about this with Micah last night. I think that’s a good idea. Doesn’t Harry deserve a song?

Laura: He didn’t die. He doesn’t get a song.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: But…

Laura: You want a song, Harry? Go die. Just kidding.

Andrew: I think “Let It Be” is a perfect song.

Laura: No, no, no, go for it, go for it. I’m just giving you a hard time.

[“Let It Be” by The Beatles plays]

Andrew: Here’s to you, Harry, for the five minutes that we thought you were dead.

Matt: [singing] “Let it be!” I thought we should have put “Midnight Train to Georgia.”

Andrew: [laughs] What is with you and that song?

Matt: [singing] “Because he’s leavin’!”

Andrew: I don’t think Laura would ever recommend taking a midnight train to Georgia, would you, Laura?

Laura: No, and I’ve done it several times and it sucks.

Matt: [singing] “On that midnight train to Georgia.”

Andrew: [laughs] Now it’s time for…


Make the Music Connection


[“Make the Music Connection” intro plays]

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Matt was in charge of it this week. Matt, what have you got for everyone?

Matt: Well, I’ve got some songs.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Laura: Really?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Wow.

Matt: [whispering] Oh, my gosh!

Andrew: So, we’ll have Laura go first.

Matt: Okay, we’re going to do Laura.

Andrew: Make the music connection.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Very popular song.

Matt: I have the list. Don’t look.

Andrew: I’m not looking!

[“4 Minutes” by Madonna plays]

Andrew: “4 Minutes” by Madonna off her new album Hard Candy.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: Make the connection.

Laura: All I can really understand through the overly high bass and the…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …electronic sound on that terrible song was…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: …something like, “I’m ready to go,” or something like that? Or “I’m going to go”?

Andrew: Basically, the premise is “I only have four minutes to save the world.”

Laura: Well, you know, I would have to say then that I could relate it to Harry going to meet Voldemort for that final showdown in the forest, or what they thought was going to be the final showdown.

Andrew: Yes, yes.

Laura: Even though Harry had an hour to save the world. Not just four minutes.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true. We can edit that. Someone can make a filk. Anyway, who’s next? Micah?

[“Rehab” by Amy Winehouse plays]

Andrew: “Rehab” by Amy Winehouse.

Matt: Ahhh…

Micah: I would have to…

Andrew: Make the connection.

Micah: Huh?

Andrew: Make the connection.

Micah: I would have to say that this is Professor Trelawney’s theme song.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s awesome, actually. All right, it’s time for my song now. Here we go.

[“Since U Been Gone” by Kelly Clarkson plays]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: [sings badly] “But since you been gone! I cannot breathe for the first time.” This is like my favorite song ever. We haven’t used this before for “Make the Music Connection”? No?

Micah: No.

Andrew: This is connected to Harry leaving Voldemort – or, sorry [laughs]
Dumbledore leaving Harry. “Since you been gone, I cannot breathe for the first time.
Thanks to you, now I get what I want.” But he really doesn’t get what he wants.

Laura: He still hasn’t found what he’s looking for.

[Andrew, Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Do you ever – well, everyone laughed at it last week and I can’t figure out
why. Anyway. That’s how we play “Make the Music Connection.”


Favorites


Andrew: Now it’s time for “Favorites.” This one comes from Cassidy Jordan, 15, of Centerville, Ohio. She writes:

“Hey. First I would like to say that I love the show. Andrew and Matt are my favorite hosts of course…”

Laura: What?

Andrew: This e-mail was not picked for that reason, I swear.

Laura: Uh-huh.

Andrew: “I have a suggestion to make about a possible segment or something small you
could put into your show. I was thinking that each host could decide what job they
would do if they lived in the magical world. Also, you could think of jobs other real
people might have in the magical world, and even characters in the books that we don’t know where they work. Just a suggestion.”

So I thought for Favorites this week we could do, what would be our favorite job to work in the Wizarding World?

Laura: Hmmm…

Andrew: Who wants to go first? It’s kind of a good question.

Laura: Yeah, that is a good question. I think International Relations would be cool.

Andrew: Oh god, Laura. Of course it’s political with you.

Laura: International Relations doesn’t have to be political.

Andrew: It can be.

Laura: A lot of the time – well, it can be, but I’m like – okay…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …let me just…

Andrew: Laura, I’m just kidding.

Laura: You know what? No, Andrew. I am sick of your attitude. I’ve had it.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: No, I’m a language major, so that’s probably something I’m going to consider
as a profession anyway. But, I don’t know, I think it would be interesting in a
magical standpoint.

Andrew: Matt, how about you?

Matt: I don’t know.

Andrew: Micah, how about you?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: What, you’re not going to give Matt some time to answer there?

Andrew: No, no.

Matt: I’m thinking.

Andrew: But just while you’re answering.

Matt: Hmm…

Andrew: Well, if you both need more time.

Matt: Okay, what do you think?

Andrew: I would want to be – being the newsperson that I am, I would be – I’d like
to work for The Daily Prophet after – you know, in today’s society. Not when they were against Harry, of course. I would not want to work for such a publication. Or at least not being controlled by the Ministry.

Matt: Are we going by U.K. standards or are we thinking, like, in the U.S.?

Andrew: What do you mean?

Matt: Being the Wizarding World in the U.S., or…

Andrew: I would say – well, I don’t know. It doesn’t really matter I guess. I would
just like to work for a wizarding newspaper. I think it would be fun to have a
Quick Quote Quill.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I want to be the next Rita Skeeter. Matt or Micah, you guys have your favorites?

Matt: I kind of would like to be involved in, like, Magical Creatures. Like if – like Charlie’s job, you know, working with dragons. Just like something – something that is interesting, that gets you out of the house, that you don’t stay in an office all day.

Andrew: Mhm. Micah. Last but not least.

Micah: I don’t know. [laughs] I was going to say something in the Ministry until Matt said something that’s not in an office, but I kind of…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: But I guess not everybody in the Ministry is stuck in their office all the time. I don’t know, maybe doing, like…

Laura: Goats.

Micah: …radio play. [laughs] Laura, no.

Andrew: Goats. Goat Keeper…

Matt and Micah: Goat keeper at the Hog’s Head.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I don’t know, maybe doing like radio play-by-play for a Quidditch team or something like that.

Andrew: That’d be cool, that’d be so cool.

Matt: That’d be cool. You could get us tickets.


Tangent: Quidditch Video Game


Andrew: You know what someone brought up to me the other day and it was kind of random. I can’t remember who now. Someone reminded me of Quidditch World Cup the video game. Did you guys ever play that?

Laura: Oh yeah, I did. It was pretty lame.

Andrew: No, no! That game was awesome! That was the best Harry Potter game to date.

Matt: It’s still lame though.

Andrew: It was made by EA Sports, it was fast-paced. I thought it was a lot of fun.

Laura: The only cool thing about it was you could be other teams.

Matt: I never played it.

Andrew: You could be other teams, yeah! The graphics looked good, I just – oh that was a wonderful game. Who brought that up to me? I can’t remember. But yeah, I liked it.

Matt: Mikey.

Andrew: Was it?

Matt: Yeah.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Oh. Nevermind. All right, well, we’ll wrap things up today with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul: School Edition!

[Chicken Soup Intro plays]

Andrew: School Edition!

Matt: Ahhhhhh. Okay.

Andrew: It comes from Tom, 12 of Long Island, New York he writes:

“I love your show and I have a story to tell. I started listening to MuggleCast by Episode 30. I stopped by Episode 100 for reasons I now forget. All year I’ve been bullied in school and I always was miserable and hated school. Then in January (I’m still going on MuggleNet) an episode sounded really good and I downloaded it. I listened to it and fell in love with it once again. From then on whenever I was feeling horrible I would go to my iPod and listen to you guys and would feel great once more. Now at the end of my school year I feel I must thank you, as without you I would feel always like there was a Dementor near me.”

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: “Thank you so much and keep up the great work.”

Matt: Aw.

Andrew: Well, Tom…

Matt: We were his Patronus, that’s cool.

Micah: Well, Tom, where do you go to school? I’ll pay them a visit.

Laura: Oh, there you go.

Andrew and Matt: Ooooh!

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Micah, maybe we can put you in contact with Tom and you can like stand behind him as his body guard.

Micah: Yeah. If he lives on Long Island.

Andrew: Yeah. You live there. Right?

Micah: [laughs] I do live there.

Andrew: You should go kick some – some – some elementary school butt.

Matt: He’s in junior high.

Andrew: Or middle school. Yeah, middle school, junior high. Anyway, well, I think we have reached the end…

Micah: What was your advice? You were going to give advice.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: No, I had nothing – no, it wasn’t going to be like – I shouldn’t make a joke out of it. I mean the poor kid gets
bullied, that’s kind of sad. [laughs] It is sad, actually.


Contact Information


Andrew: So it’s time to remind everyone about our contact information. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. And please, if you’ve had anything returned to you, e-mail me. Because we have one person who had something returned to sender and I don’t know why that is, because I just paid for the next six months on the P.O. Box.

Andrew: Well, yeah, we should say what was returned. What was returned, Laura?

Laura: It was an umbrella for Mikey! A pink umbrella.

Andrew: A pink one. As Mikey requested. We still haven’t told him yet, but, you know, he said if someone sent a pink umbrella he’ll sing and dance in the rain or something, so once we get that umbrella we will definitely film him doing that, and I think it would be a very funny video.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, you know we did the voicemails on the show this week, and if you want to be a part of our voicemail
segment we have some numbers for you to use.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: If you are in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial
02081440677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial 02800035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, but remember no
matter how you call us, please keep your message under a minute, and eliminate as much background noise as possible. Leave some good questions. We’ll do some more next week. Don’t forget, you can also visit MuggleCast.com for our handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have a variety of community outlets, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums over at MuggleCastFan.net/Forums. You can also follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. Please make sure to do that soon because it is a new month!


Show Close


Andrew: And that is about it. Next week we have another regular show and then it will be our live episode from Portus 2008.

Matt: Wow.

Laura: Woohoo!

Matt: Well, it’s two more episodes of Chapter-by-Chapter too.

Andrew: Yes. We have two more Chapter-by-Chapters. We’re still deciding whether or not we’re going to do the final – we’re going to do the epilogue at the podcast. We’ll see.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It depends on if there’s more to talk about, like a trailer or something.

Matt: I mean if it’s a short – it’s a short chapter too.

Andrew: Yeah. It won’t take long.

Matt: I mean, in all seriousness, we don’t have a very long time frame for the live show anyway.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: It’s only an hour long.

Andrew: Right. Well, as I said, that does do it for this week. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: We’ll see you next week for Episode 152. Buh-bye!

Laura: Bye!

Micah: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Blooper


Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Wait. Try that again.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Your mic was down. Do it again. [laughs]

Matt: Why…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I turned it down because you were making noise. Do it again.

Matt: Don’t touch my mic.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: I’ll tell you when you can touch my mic.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: Stop playing around with my mic. It does not like to be touched.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay! Do it!

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: There we go.

Transcript #150

MuggleCast 150 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners. Summer is here! And what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com? Get your own shared hosting account with 150 gigs of storage, 1500 gigs of banwith, and 500 email accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code POTTER, that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional 20% off of any one, two, or three year shared hosting plan. Some restrictions apply, check out the site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because it’s not every day you turn the big one-five-oh, this is MuggleCast Episode 150 for June 23rd, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the 150th episode of MuggleCast. Yeah!

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: Woo-hoo! Da-da-da-da-da-da!

Micah: You didn’t hire a band or anything to play…?

Matt: I was waiting for a clip or something.

Andrew: Well, GoDaddy hasn’t been doing so well, so…

Micah: Oh.

Laura: Well, I’m just frankly amazed that we made it this far without killing each other yet. I mean…

Andrew: I know. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I mean, 150 episodes is a long time, guys.

Matt: Oh, so you’re saying – why do you think there’s only four people on the show today?

Laura: Oh, yeah. About that.

Andrew: Well, it’s our 150th introduction. You know, we say 150, but you then you have to remember that we’ve done these mini-shows, and we’ve done Leaky Mugs, so while it feels like 150, it’s not 150. [laughs] You know what I mean?

Laura: It’s more like 175, or something like that. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Laura: Oh gosh.

Andrew: Anyway. We have a very exciting show today for everybody. We’re going to be taking a look back at some of the best of MuggleCast as submitted by all of our wonderful listeners, who have been listening for such a long time. And we’ve got some other stuff going on. So I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Laura: Way to sound subdued, Matt. [laughs]

Andrew: What he does, is he always, like, copies whatever the last person – they’re voice tone.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: But he didn’t sound like he was sure of who he was.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Matt: I’m Matt Britton, I’m Matt Britton, oh my God, I’m Matt Britton. [laughs sarcastically] Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, Micah, give us the news.

Micah: Well… [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I’ve never actually heard you say it like that before.

Andrew: I’ve been listening to a lot of Howard Stern lately, so I’m in a more broadcast news anchor sort of mood these days.

Micah: All right. All right. Let…

Andrew: Give us the news.

Micah: Okay.

Matt: Will you stop plugging Howard Stern?

Andrew: Hey now. Anyway, what’s going on in the news, Micah?


News: No Script in the Works for Theme Park


Micah: Well, over the last week or so we had a bit of a mini-movie fiasco going on, and this was back last Sunday, on June 15. The Sunday Mirror, the most reputable paper over in Britain, reported…

Andrew: Not.

Micah: …that J. K. Rowling had written a mini-movie script to be taped for the Wizarding World of Harry Potter Theme Park, and they said that the trio was going to be involved, and they were going to film this prior to Deathly Hallows. And it seemed that this had a lot of credibility because MTV even, a couple days later on one of their movie blogs, made a post about how they had been in contact with Warner Brothers or somebody over at Warner Brothers, and they had never – they had not really confirmed nor denied, but the person seemed to think that because of the fact that a lot of the rides at Universal Studios, that are related to movies, have these, sort of, mini-movies, that it was probably going to happen. Then, of course, a couple days after that, Warner Brothers issues a statement saying that no scripts for any films related to the prequel that J. K. Rowling had written for charity or for any other purposes were in the works at this time. So, I think, more so than anything else, maybe we were just digging for news and it’s not really there.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I could – I – I think this is a possibility though. Like, you can definitely see something like this happening. It’s happened on other rides before, like, you know, in Disney, you see tons of extra appearances by the characters in their film modes, so to speak.

Matt: Well, they can also do like – like a movie, like a mini-movie that people come in and watch it in like 3-D or something. Like in theme parks in Walt Disneyworld and Disneyland and other theme parks where you go in, put on your 3-D goggles, and watch the movie, and it has – sometimes it’s like four dimensional, where you can like feel the smoke coming at you, or just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: … other things.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Right. Right, but the point is, does it exist? Does this exist, Laura? Can you see this happening?

Laura: Oh, I think so. I mean, just because, I mean, I’ve been there and that’s how so many of the rides are in this theme park, especially as you’re waiting in line, because the lines for these rides tend to be obnoxiously long. So not only will they film some sort of mini-movie for the ride, but they’ll film something to keep you entertained while you’re standing in line. So I don’t see how they could really have this whole Harry Potter section and then not have any kind of movie interaction. It wouldn’t really make sense with the rest of the park.

Andrew: Right. Definitely. What else is going on?


News: Waterstone’s Website Gets 70,000 Visitors


Micah: Well, something that was of note was that the prequel that J. K. Rowling did write for charity actually ended up attracting 70,000 visitors over to Waterstone’s website, which…

Andrew: All MuggleNet. Next.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


News: Rowling Makes it on List of 1,000 New Classics


Micah: Yeah. There’s not – I mean, it’s not really that big of a – of a news story, but, you know, I thought it was kind of interesting, and we needed something to talk about. Next, [laughs] as you said, Entertainment Weekly made a list. Now, this kind of seemed a little bit odd to me. They created a list of one thousand new classics. That’s a lot, isn’t it?

Matt: Yeah, it is.

Micah: I find it hard to believe that you could find a thousand new classics. And new and classic don’t really go together. It’s kind of an oxymoron.

Laura: Well, it’s almost like – I mean, generally, if you call something a classic it’s kind of a very restricted field…

Micah: Right.

Laura: …of things, you know, and it’s like, to pick one thousand of them, it seems somewhat overwhelming. It’s like, okay, so are we classifying something as a classic just because it’s popular? You know?

Micah: Right. That’s what bothered me about this. Like you mentioned, there’s a little bit too many of them to name them classics. But, anyway. J.K. Rowling was named the top favorite author. Really no surprise there. But Goblet of Fire was named number two of the best read between 1983 and 2008. Interesting. why Goblet of Fire?

Andrew: What’s this based off of? This wasn’t people voting in a poll, right?

Micah: I honestly don’t know. You made the post.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Sorry.

Andrew: So I did. I don’t know. It’s – I think it was picked within the editors at Entertainment Weekly. It’s like, Goblet of Fire?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, does anyone here think it’s a classic? In the past twenty years or whatever?

Laura: Well I think the Harry Potter books as a collective series are classics…

Andrew: Yeah. Right. So why does it say Goblet of Fire?

Laura: [sighs] I mean, honestly, if I – I mean, I don’t like to chose favorites with Harry Potter ’cause there are things from all the books that I love, but I’ve always been especially partial to the fourth book, so I can kind of see where they’re coming from.

Matt: I just remember that Goblet of Fire had the biggest release party of the books to date.

Andrew: I think Goblet of Fire

Laura: No.

Andrew: That was the first book actually had release parties.

Laura: It was. Yeah.

Andrew: Because nobody went to Prisoner of Azkaban. That was – yeah. Yeah. I mean it’s cool. It’s kind of weird though, I mean, I don’t know. What would you guys pick as a classic if you just had to pick one?

Laura: Out of Harry Potter? Or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Hmm…

Andrew: I would pick the first.

Matt: Well, if you define classic it would be the first.

Andrew: Right, that’s what I’m saying, yeah.

Micah: I would agree with that.

Laura: But you mean like – I mean – I mean, are you talking in terms of, like, sequential order, or like, you know…

Andrew: Well, I guess I’m saying the definition of a classic would be something that, you know, a hundred years from now people will still be enjoying…

Matt: Well, in classic – oh sorry.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Matt: Well, in a classic you go for originality and Sorcerer’s Stone was the first book and…

Laura: That’s true. That’s a fair point.

Andrew: That’s what I’m saying. Yeah.


News: Cedric Diggory’s Death a Classic


Micah: So – and there were just a couple of other things that made some of Entertainment Weekly‘s lists. The death of Cedric Diggory was listed in the twenty-five classic death scenes. Now, again…

Andrew: That’s nice.

Micah:Goblet of Fire. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, someone who put this list together was obviously a big Goblet of Fire fan, I think.

Micah: Right. I also wondered, looking at those two things, if maybe it was because that’s sort of when the series starts to really turn and it moves more from, you know, the happy end of things, the magical side of things, to the more serious and dark side.

Matt: Well, how do you think J.K. Rowling feels about this list, because she said that The Goblet of Fire is her least favorite book out of the series, also. And this turns out to be the biggest classic?

Andrew: No, I don’t – yeah, I don’t think – she’s probably thinking WTF, too.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I’m sure she speaks in those terms. I’m sure she walks around going, “WTF!”

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: LOL.

Laura: Oh my God. LOL!

Andrew: Well, I’m sure if she looks in the MuggleNet comments she sees comments like that.

Micah and Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Anyway, lastly, the most depressing news of the week, Micah?


News: Sorcerer’s Stone Cover a Classic Too


Micah: Hold on, you left out Mary GrandPre and her Sorcerer’s Stone cover.

Andrew: Oh God. You’re still on this? Come on.

Micah: Yeah! Number twenty on the 25 top classic covers. Come on!

Andrew: Great, great. That’s nice.


Depressing News: No Teaser Trailer


Micah: The most depressing news? What are you talking about?

Andrew: The trailer.

Micah: The fact that it’s five years since Order of the Phoenix was released?

Andrew: No, no, no. No teaser trailer with Get Smart.

Micah: Oh, no teaser trailer.

Matt: Oh.

Micah: Yeah. What’s up with that?

Andrew: I don’t know. I think…

Micah: Where’s…

Andrew: …it looks like…

Micah: We’re missing a picture. Come on! I mean, we don’t have a picture?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We don’t have our weekly picture!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Something’s really up. I actually got excited the other day. Someone was like “New picture in Borders email!” but it was like a fake Half-Blood Prince cover. It was weird. That Borders actually distributed. But, yeah, so no trailer. It looks like it’ll be with Get – Dark Knight. Unless WB comes completely out of the blue and releases it with Wall-E this week.

Matt: But that’s a – yeah, The Dark Knight‘s in a month away, though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, has it ever happened…

Laura: If they release it with Wall-E, and I have to go see that movie, [laughs] I’m going to be very upset.

Matt: [gasps] You don’t want to see Wall-E?

Andrew: Awww.

Laura: No!

Andrew and Matt: Why not?

Laura: It looks inane.

Andrew: It looks fantastic. Do your Wall-E impression, Matt.

Matt: [in Wall-E voice] “Wall-E.”

Laura: Oh my God.

Andrew: He’s so cute, Wall-E’s so cute! Okay, fine, Laura. Think what you want.

Micah: Has it ever happened before that there is no teaser trailer? I mean, could we just get a regular trailer in a couple of months?

Andrew: No.

Matt: No.

Laura: No, there have always been teaser trailers.

Andrew: I think, though – I’m going to put some money down on this bet. Now that Get Smart is out of the way, Warner Brothers will have more time to focus on Harry Potter. So then, they will, you know, start releasing more stuff related to Half-Blood Prince. I’m just a betting man, though.

Matt: Do you think that’s the reason why they haven’t released any…

Andrew: Yes!

Matt: …promos…

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: …because they want everyone to center on Dark Knight?

Andrew: I think the people within WB who handle Harry Potter are busy with Get Smart right now.

Matt: Uh-huh.


Announcement: Portus 2008


Andrew: I’m just a betting man. So anyway, thank you, Micah, for that. Let’s move along to the announcements. Laura.

Laura: Andrew.

Andrew: It’s time for your weekly announcement.

Laura: [laughs] I don’t understand how this has become my weekly announcement, but…

Micah: It’s because you live there.

Laura: …somehow it has.

Micah: Didn’t you?

Laura: I did live there, yeah. Well…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …not there, but I did…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s exactly why.

Laura: …live in Texas.

Andrew: That’s exactly why it’s yours. Because it was Dallas, and, you know, we would always talk to you about Dallas.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And, you know. You’re going home.

Laura: Yeah! I’m so excited! I’m going to the land of my childhood this summer, and the…

Andrew: Nobody cares. Let’s talk about Portus.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: You know what? I was about to say that I’m going to be there with some of my best friends, but you know what? Now I just don’t want to talk anymore. So…

Andrew: Awww. Okay, Matt, you want to talk about it?

Matt: Guys, just go. Just go to Portus.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: You want to see us. You know you do.

Laura: It’s going to be fun. Register now.

Andrew: But, no. In all seriousness, Portus2008.org. It’s going to be from July 10th to the 13th in Dallas, Texas. We’ll be doing a podcast there at midnight on Friday night. Now I have to check that. It’s Friday, right? Yeah, it’s Friday. But technically Saturday morning, and we’re going to have Aziza on the show soon. You guys remember, she interviewed Jim Dale with us, and soon we’ll have her on to answer your questions about Portus. People have some questions about Palooza passes, and all that, so, we’ll address that with her.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: So, guys, want to remind everyone to vote for us on Podcast Alley, as always. I think we’re number one this week. We checked a couple days ago and we were number one – yes, we’re number one. So, that’s always good.


Announcement: MuggleCast T-shirt Clear-up


Andrew: Also, I want to clear up one more thing about t-shirts, because we’ve been getting a lot of emails lately, asking “Where can I get a MuggleCast t-shirt? Can I buy it for you under the table?” And, the answer is, we can’t sell t-shirts anymore. We can sell them at live events though, so in a case like Portus, we’ll be able to sell t-shirts there. So that’s my answer. I just wanted to clear that up instead of responding to everyone, so it’s a lot easier to do it here. Sorry, guys, but, you know, it’s all we can do.


Muggle Mail: Prequel is a Prequel


Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.

Laura: Our first Muggle Mail comes from Katie, 20, of Nebraska. She writes:

“Hi MuggleCasters, I was just responding to your review of J.K.’s prequel that was auctioned recently. You said in Episode 149 that it wasn’t really a prequel to the ‘Harry Potter’ story, because it didn’t relate to Harry’s journey. But I think it is. For instance, ‘The Hobbit’ is considered a prequel to the ‘Lord of the Rings’ trilogy, not because it relates to the major story line, but because it sets up the Ring’s discovery and introduction to The Shire. I think this prequel, if the whole thing were written, would be considered a prequel because I’m sure it would set up Lily and James’ deaths, which sets up the ‘Harry Potter’ saga. Let me know what you all think.”

Andrew: I thought this was just a good e-mail because, you know, I don’t know much about The Hobbit personally. So, I can’t really answer this.

Laura: Oh, great book. Well, I mean, the thing is, I think it’s slightly different. Because The Hobbit was actually a novel. And…

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Laura: …she’s right, it did set up the entire trilogy that followed it. But it had a plot to it. This is just a fun thing that Jo wrote, you know, for the storybook. I don’t really…

Matt: Yeah. This is just a clip…

Laura: …think – yeah.

Matt: …actually.

Laura: I don’t think it really has any substance to it, really.

Matt: It really does have no – if this person – if Katie wanted to say that this was a prequel in regards to The Hobbit being a prequel to The Lord of the Rings, that’s – it’s not – there’s no connection between it at all. Because The Hobbit is actually a prequel saying it’s introducing all the characters in The Lord of the Rings book. And it is actually giving you a back story to…

Micah: Right.

Matt: …what actually happens to the main story in The Lord of the Rings, which is the One Ring being power. And, in this little snippet of J.K. Rowling’s little prequel, so to speak, it’s just establishing two friends having a night out.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Pretty much is all it is. It’s really no connection at all.

Micah: This is almost a side event to what would be the prequel. Like, this must be something that got mentioned in a story that Sirius or James were telling somebody at one point. If J.K. Rowling actually were to write a prequel, this is not – this is so small and insignificant in the grand scheme of what an actual prequel would be, in my opinion.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Totally. Totally. It’s just that everyone called it a prequel because it made headlines. You know, the press. “J.K. Rowling Penning Harry Potter Prequel.” No. Not really. She is, but not really.

Laura: It was a fun little tidbit. That was the way I viewed it.

Andrew: Yeah. Exactly.


Muggle Mail: Names of British Houses


Micah: The next e-mail comes from Robert Powell, 62, of Edindale, Virginia. He said:

“In Episode 149, you spent a few moments discussing why J.K. Rowling named a couple houses, i.e. Shell Cottage and the Burrow. This is an old British tradition ranging from the Great Houses to rural thatched cottages. It endures, despite postal codes. A friend of mine purchased a house for a family and their widowed father and named it Fernwall Cottage by combining the second syllables of her married and maiden names. A bit eccentric, perhaps, but charming. Thanks for the show. As an older reader-listener, your podcast gave me lots of insights into a world I usually only get to observe from a distance of forty to fifty years.”

Andrew: A lot of people actually sent this in, explaining how that’s actually how it works over in England. So I thought that was interesting.

Matt: I think it’s really charming though, people name their homes. It just gives it more of like a personality.

Micah: Well, you guys just moved into an apartment. What do you going to name it?

Laura: Yeah. You guys should name it.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: [bleeped] Cottage.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We actually have a Leaky Cauldron sign out front on – nailed to the door. Not to the door, but like perpendicular to the door. So everyone knows that the people living there are the weirdos…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …that like Harry Potter a lot. I don’t know. I guess Potter Cottage, MuggleCast Studios. I don’t know. We’ll come up with a name.


Muggle Mail: Black, White, and Red Periods


Matt: And our final Muggle Mail e-mail comes from Zeenia, 16, from Phoenix, Arizona. Zeenia writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters! While listening to Episode 148, you were talking about Fred Weasley’s death. Then someone, possibly Andrew, mentioned the deaths of Sirius and Dumbledore, and that made me think about the whole theory about someone that represented black would die in one book, someone that represented white in the next, and in the last one someone – and in the last, someone that represented red in the last. Could Fred be this person? And do you think the theory came true with the deaths and the books reflecting a black period, a white period, and a red period?”

Andrew: Maybe Laura can clear this up. Didn’t we talk about this so many episodes ago?

Laura: You know, I feel like I remember some kind of theory that concerned…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I feel like for the red we were considering Hagrid. Am I remembering correctly?

Andrew: You may be right.

Laura: But I don’t remember where the theory came from.

Andrew: Me neither. I do remember talking about something like this, though.

Laura: Yeah. Gosh. You know what? We should have a new segment called Homework or something where we assign the listeners homework to go and find the things that we talked about 50 episodes ago and remind us so that we know.

Andrew: Okay, well, here’s your homework. I was just going to say, someone point out to us when we talked about this. You know, 150 episodes now. Honestly, once we got to Episode 20, I started forgetting like stuff we talked about earlier on.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: It’s crazy how you forget stuff. But yeah, somebody email. Now, we’re going to get a lot of emails, but feel free to email in and help us out remember what we were talking about exactly.

Micah: It had something to do with Alchemy, didn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah, I think you may be right. I think you may be right.

Laura: Yeah, because we did do an episode on that. I think.

Micah: We did. At some point, yeah. Because it was all related to the Sorcerers Stone, I believe.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: And we said – what Laura had said before, that, you know, the three main colors, or something like that, were red, black, and white, and that Sirius died and then Dumbledore died and then as she mentioned, we thought that Hagrid was going to die because of the – because of his name and it’s relation to the color, but…

Laura: Oh, Rubeus. Yeah! Yeah! Now I remember.

Andrew: Okay. Yeah.

Laura: Oh, Okay.

Andrew: Well, thank you.

Micah: Yeah, someone email this, that’s probably the best thing to do.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 34, “The Forest Again”


Andrew: Well, that does it for Muggle Mail. Now we are going to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are discussing Chapter 34?

Laura: Si.


Cry Babies


Andrew: Oh, boy. This is a sad chapter. Two cry babies in this panel cried while reading this chapter. I’m not going to say who, though.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Should we reveal?

Laura: It was Micah.

Andrew: Two of the four.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, it was me.

Andrew: It was Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: As he laughs. [laughs] Well, Matt was crying when we read the chapter just about an hour or two ago.

Laura: Ooooh! Matt!

Andrew: What gets to you about it, Matt?

Matt: It’s sad. That’s it.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: Well, I…

Andrew: What really strikes your heart?

Laura: Well, just the whole part where he finally accepted that he had to die, and he was walking so calmly towards the forest and just thinking about all the little little things like, how many heart beats and how many more breaths it’ll take and, you know, just asking his parents if it would hurt. I was just like, “No!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, the entire part where his parents come back really got to me, especially when he was talking to his mother when he asked her to stay close to him right before he died.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: That was really sad.

Micah: I wonder if J.K. Rowling had a tough time writing this chapter.


Harry Reflects


Andrew: Well, lucky for you, we are going to be discussing all of that. I’ve outlined it into today’s Chapter-by-Chapter discussion. But we’ll start with the beginning of the chapter. The chapter begins with Harry dwelling on his death and, like Laura was saying, how many heart beats he has left, would it hurt, you know, and how appreciative he was of having his body. And it’s all of these things you never would think about, unless you know you’re going to die. Or I always think about people who are crippled, or permanently handicapped. You know, they see us as being so lucky to be able to just, you know, something simple as walk or reach your arm out to grab something. But here we see Harry being so appreciative of every last breath that he’s being able to draw right now. It’s really emotional.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean I think that everyone can kind of relate to how he felt. Maybe not on the more personal level of everyone having a near-death experience but say, even if you had someone really close to you who died. I think that in those days, weeks, and months following their death, you come to appreciate what you have so much more. So, it’s just kind of like if you have a friend or a close family member pass away.


The Word “Incontrovertible”


Andrew: So a quick light moment here. I want to bring it up because everyone will remember when we saw the Goblet of Fire – or sorry, Order of the Phoenix, I think it was the teaser trailer, when Dumbledore says, “The evidence that the Dark Lord has returned is incontrovertible.” And, I know me personally, I was like, “What? Incontrovertible? What? Is that even a word?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And I just thought it was funny because then when you read the chapter, the word’s actually in there. I think – who says it? Was it Voldemort? I forget. Oh, J.K. – nobody said it. J.K. Rowling used it. I don’t know. I just thought it was funny because like we’re, “What’s that word?” and then it shows up in Deathly Hallows. Anyone else? Just me?

Micah: It was a good catch. I didn’t even notice.

Laura: Well, I never even asked you what that word was, but…

Andrew: Oh, thank you, Micah. What did you say, Laura?

Laura: Nothing.

Andrew: No, what did you say?

Laura: [laughs] No…

Andrew: It was a stab again, wasn’t it?

Laura: No, no, no. I was just saying that I wasn’t wondering what the word was. I mean…

Andrew: Oh, okay. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I mean, it’s like I told you earlier, because we discussed a little bit before the show, and I honestly think that in the movie they use the word because it sounded more like a word Dumbledore would use as opposed to saying, “This evidence is undeniable.” It just sounds so much more intelligent and eloquent to say, “incontrovertible.” So, it’s like, you know…

Matt: And it may be more widely used, you know, in the U.K. more than the U.S.

Micah: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: We’re probably just not familiar with the word as much.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: I was going to say it sounds better with a British accent than any of us.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: [in an attempted British accent] “Incontrovertible.” Yeah.


Harry’s Perspective on Dumbledore


Micah: But I was kind of – what I thought was kind of interesting was on page 692, Harry talks about Dumbledore’s betrayal, and it’s the first time we really see, from Harry’s perspective, that – how he considers what Dumbledore has done to him in a negative way.

Andrew: Yeah. It was kind of sad seeing that, because, I mean, do you guys see it as a betrayal now? I mean I don’t.

Laura: Well, I mean, don’t we later establish that Dumbledore knew it wasn’t really going to kill him? I mean…

Andrew: Does Dumbledore say that? I don’t know. I forget.

Laura: I don’t remember, but I feel like in the end it turned out that he knew he wasn’t going to die. I mean, that’s how I feel anyway, but…

Matt: No, yeah. He knew that he wasn’t going to die because he knew about Harry being the final Horcrux and everything. He knew that Harry had to die ,but he wasn’t initially going to die.

Laura: But, I mean, it does really – it does really throw into question, you know, did – and I know we’ve had this discussion before, and I actually got a really long email about it, but did Dumbledore really consider Harry’s autonomy? Like, I know that, you know, it was for a good cause…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …and I know it needed to happen, but I still think there’s a certain amount of respect that one needs to have for a human being, you know? And it’s just – it’s kind of weird to see Dumbledore acting this way because you’ve always seen him as someone who regards every creature he’s ever encountered with fair and equal rights; House-elves to centaurs. And then here he is basically leading Harry towards his fate, and he’s completely blindsided at the last minute. You know what I’m saying? So it’s definitely…

Andrew: You bring up an awesome point.

Laura: It’s not an easy topic to grasp, you know?

Matt: No, no.

Micah: No.

Andrew: Yeah, no, you’re right, though. You’re right though. But I think – you know, we’ve talked about this before, I think Dumbledore was right to not tell Harry, because Harry, being the teenager that he is – granted, he’s mature – but he could have just killed himself. Been like, “Oh my God, I have to kill myself anyway? Screw this.” Boom bang done.

Micah: I think this is really, though, where Dumbledore’s character gets called into question, because while he is somebody who is clearly old enough to have experienced a lot of things during his life, and is far more than willing to die for the greater good, that’s a lot of responsibility to thrust upon a child, and Harry still is a child, the way that he did. You guys agree with that, or no?

Andrew: No, I do agree. But at least – but can’t you argue that he did everything right, if you’re just arguing that? Because he never told Harry that he had to die to kill Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah, I…

Micah: Yeah, but at the same time, I don’t think he was certain that Harry was going to live until that whole scene in his office where there was that puff of smoke and he says, “In essence divided.” He had no idea that that part of Voldemort’s soul was living in Harry until that point. At least that’s what I remember; I could be wrong.

Matt: And also that “gleam of triumph” in Goblet of Fire when Voldemort put Harry’s blood in him. That that means that Harry is part of Voldemort, and Harry cannot die if part of him is still with Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah. You know, it’s a very interesting debate.

Matt: Well, it’s a very debatable topic. I don’t think we’re really going to come to any conclusion with that, because, you know, I think every character is flawed, and I think, you know, he’s just human.


Harry Chooses to Tell Neville


Andrew: So Harry decides to tell Neville. While Harry’s walking out into the Hogwarts grounds, he sees Neville there on the ground, and he decides to tell Neville the secret that Nagini has to be killed. And then Harry goes and – well, Jo goes into a whole thing about how, you know, it’s a new trio that knows that Nagini has to die, then Harry’s dwelling on his death more. So I’m wondering, do you think Harry chose Neville for a particular reason, or just because Harry happened to see him outside? I mean, would he have happened to tell anyone? And is it kind of symbolic to choose him, given that Neville also fit the prophecy as being born at the end of July, and all that?

Laura: Yeah, absolutely. I think that it was definitely a defining moment that Jo gave to Neville, because for so often he was kind of seen as comic relief, and that’s really exemplified in the movies. They take a lot of creative license with Neville, and they make him seem, very – I don’t know, they make him seem very silly and sheepish, and that’s sort of the impression you get in the books, but at the same time, the bigger impression I got of Neville in the books was that even though he was somewhat awkward in the beginning, he was always a very loyal and brave person who would do what he needed to do when the occasion called. So, not only was it symbolic, but I don’t think Harry would have asked just anyone. I think he asked Neville because he truly trusted him.

Andrew: Quite emotional to see that, too. I mean, this whole chapter was emotional.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: But, you know, just how Harry – he said, like, “the new trio” that was going to know this.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. It was nice.

Matt: Well, he also put in account that there’s the possibility that Ron and Hermione will die too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: When he thought about – when he was telling Neville.

MuggleCast 150 Transcript (continued)


Rowling Writing This Chapter


Andrew: Yeah, and he couldn’t bear to imagine that, either. But let’s continue and move on. Harry is – boy, what a downer he is in this chapter. He’s dwelling on his death more, big loser, and he’s clinging on to every second. So, like Micah asked earlier – I’m glad he brought it up earlier, what do you think J. K. Rowling did to prepare for writing for this scene? I mean you have to essentially think about what would happen if you – if you knew you were going to die.

Laura: Yeah, I would think that would be the only way that you could prepare for writing a scene like that, you know? It’s like – and I think it’s – it’s the same way that we allow ourselves as readers to react to the scene. I mean, it wouldn’t have much effectiveness if we didn’t all imagine being in that scenario. Like, I mean, have you ever been in a situation where you could have been, like, a car accident maybe, you know? Where you’re driving down the road and all of a sudden someone switches into your lane, and they’re about to hit you head on, and it’s like…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …it goes utterly fast, but at the same time it moves in slow motion. And I think that’s kind of the way that we can relate to it, so…

Micah: I think it’s also possible that she may have drawn on a lot of her own experiences from the troubled times that she had in her life and a lot of the – I guess emotions and feelings that she had herself, and, you know, she mentioned numerous times the kind of hardships that she went through, that she herself contemplated suicide at one point, so it’s possible that those things were used in the scene.

Andrew: I mean, you know, and J. K. Rowling said she was crying while writing the end of this book and, you have to imagine, I mean, if you’re trying to think about how you – how – what you would be thinking if you knew you were going to die, I mean, she may be crying while, you know, thinking about all this. I can’t imagine writing this whole chapter on my own, composing all of this. It’s amazing.

Laura: Yeah, it must have taken her a long time I would think, you know? It’s not the kind of thing you sit down and do in one sitting.

Andrew: Yeah, like, you know, after enjoying a funny T.V. show or something, after catching the latest “Extras” with Ricky Jarvis, she comes in and writes a depressing chapter as that one.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


The Snitch Opens


Andrew: So, and then of course while dwelling, Harry finally realizes that, “I open at the cl…” – he – he makes the connection to how, once you connect, once you grab the Snitch, it’s all over, and like, you know, now once Voldemort kills him it’s all over. And he realizes that “I open at the close” means it’ll open at his death, so he looks at the Snitch and he says “I am going to die,” and that’s when the Snitch finally opens up and, you know, it was really cool to realize what the riddle actually meant, but I have to wonder, what if he said this, you know, a few months ago? If he figured it out? Someone suggested it to him, and he actually did say, “I am going to die,” or do you think he would have been smart enough to say, “Okay, there’s no way I’m saying that because whatever I need, I’m going to need it if I ever die”?

Laura: Well, first of all, I think that – I think that there was some sort of magic within it that he had to actually know he was about to die. You couldn’t just say, “I’m going to die” because, well, everyone is going to die, so of course that’s true. But I think there needs to be a sense of immediacy with which you say it, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. No, I agree. So you think it listens to his voice with a passion and…

Laura: Well, I don’t know that it listens to his voice but, I mean, can a Snitch listen?

Andrew: Well, if it can hear you say, “I open at the close,” then…

Laura: I almost – I don’t know, I associate it more with like, the internal realization, not so much how you vocalize it.

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s just like how does the Snitch still open up though?

Micah: But doesn’t it respond strictly to flesh? Or isn’t it composed of flesh? I…

Andrew: Mmm…

Laura: The Snitch?

Andrew: The Snitch?

Micah: Well, there’s that whole conversation that takes place at the Burrow between Ron and Hermione and Harry, and Harry realizes that Snitches have flesh memories, and remember, he puts it in his mouth.

Laura: Yeah, in the first book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Because he thinks that’s how it’ll open, ’cause thats how it opened – that’s how he caught it in the first Quidditch match.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So I would think that there would have to be some sort of genuine emotion associated with, you know, the words that he’s saying, that he’s about to die, and that the Snitch would respond to it. If he’d just figured this out a couple months ago and said hey, I’m going to try this out and see what happens, you know, and there was no real emotion behind it, it may not have recognized it from Harry and decided to actually open.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Laura: Yeah, I think so too.


The Resurrection Stone


Andrew: All right, well, let’s move – continue to move along. So the Snitch opens up and within it is the Resurrection Stone. And I’m still a little confused about how this all works personally, but I’ll just pretend like I know. So he turns it over three times, and Sirius, James, Lily, and Lupin appear. Now, was Harry thinking of those four as he turned it over, or what? Why was it those four that appeared?

Laura: You know, I really don’t know. I – you know, there’s been a lot of debate about whether or not the Resurrection Stone actually brings people back or whether or not you’re actually speaking to those people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Have we ever really gotten a clear cut answer on that? Because the way that I viewed it was almost kind of like when Harry saw his parents in Goblet of Fire. It wasn’t really them, it was like Dumbledore said, shadows of their spirits, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, because I was just wondering what, you know – ’cause why didn’t Cedric show up? But I have more questions. So…

Laura: Why didn’t Dumbledore show up? That’s what I think is weird.

Andrew: Yeah, that too!

Laura: You would think that more than anyone, that would be who Harry would want to see at that point because – but it’s almost like it goes hand in hand with the fact that Harry seems resigned to the fact, regardless of whether or not it was right or wrong, whether or not Dumbledore respected him as a person or not, he seems to have completely accepted the position that Dumbledore has put him in.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: And so it’s like he doesn’t even care to see Dumbledore.

Andrew: He would definitely want to see talk to him – or talk to him at this time, or I would think Dumbledore would somehow want to appear there.

Laura: It’s almost like Harry – it’s so weird that Dumbledore is not there, I can’t really describe it, but he’s been at every other major turning point, and yet here he’s not present.

Micah: To be honest with you…

Andrew: And all Dumbledore would have to do is say, “look, you’re not going to die.” But I guess Harry had to know that he was going to die because that’s what ultimately defeated Voldemort, wasn’t it?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Micah: The one thing I was going to say is that I don’t know that Harry would want to see Dumbledore at that point in time. I mean, if I were Harry I’d be pretty pissed off at him, to be honest with you.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, he essentially raised Harry over the last, you know, seven years of his life to die, for all Harry knows, and had absolutely, as far as we know right now, remorse about it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. Well, what I find interesting about it is that at every other point that Dumbledore has done something questionable to Harry, Harry has always been desperate to question him. Even after he died, like he would constantly – he held on to this hope that he would see Dumbledore in the mirror. He kept seeing the blue eye and hoping that it was Dumbledore. And it’s like at this point, Harry has completely let go of that need. He’s let go of that connection, and I think in this point, he is actually truly grown up and become a man.

Micah: Plus, I think Dumbledore was only contracted for King’s Cross.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, well, I was going to say, because if Dumbledore showed up here, then there wouldn’t be any awesome scene at King’s Cross, so, I mean…

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Could it be as cheesy of an answer that J.K. Rowling was just saving him for the next chapter? [laughs]

Laura: Well, it’s also the fact that even at the end of the next chapter – I don’t want to get too far ahead – but it’s basically confirmed that Dumbledore wasn’t really there, that it was just a dream.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That Harry’s mind was inventing it, so I really think that it’s another – and we know that Jo has always been very straightforward when it comes to death in this series, and she’s very against the idea of leading people into the idea that you can come back after you die. And I really think it was another way of Jo putting that distance there to show people, you know, when you die, it’s over, you know, regardless of whether or not there’s an afterlife, you don’t return to this one.

Micah: But he was in limbo, wasn’t he?

Laura: Who? Harry?

Micah: I mean, more or less. Or we’ll discuss that next week.

Laura: Yeah…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …but I’m talking about Dumbledore, specifically.


Comparing Death Scene to Chronicles of Narnia


Andrew: All right, well, we got an email here. Maybe this will get you back into it. We got an email here from someone that I thought we should bring up, because I’m pretty sure this occurs in Chronicles of Narnia, the movie, so I’ve seen this. It comes from Nick, 15 of Newcastle, Delaware. He writes:

“When I was reading Chapter 34 of ‘Deathly Hallows,’ ‘The Forest,’ again I noticed several occurrences throughout the chapter that reminded me of events that took place during C.S. Lewis’s novel ‘The Chronicles of Narnia.'”

The first one.

“First off, when Harry realizes that he must die to ensure the safety of everyone in the castle, this is similar to Aslan sacrificing himself to save the life of Edmund Pev…Pevensie? And second…”

Laura: Pevensie, yeah.

Andrew: Pevense? Okay. “Second, Harry…”

Laura: Pevensie.

Andrew: “…chooses to bring back his parents, Lupin, and Sirius for comfort while walking through the forest to his death. This is again similar to Aslan allowing Lucy and Susan Pevenense…Pevense to walk with him towards his death. And eventually, both the Pevense girls and Harry’s escorts leave before hey enter their death scenes.”

WTF? Laura, you got any ideas about this? Have you read Chronicles of Narnia?

Laura: Yeah, yeah. Mhm. And the similarities are definitely there. I mean, we know that J.K. Rowling has taken some cues from other fantasy novels, and I don’t think it would be unlike her to – I wouldn’t say borrow, but I mean to be inspired because, I mean, Narnia is obviously fantastic, but what’s very interesting about this, I think, is that Narnia has large religious references, I mean, we’re talking huge parallels. [laughs]

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: And it’s just interesting because you see a lot of people going on about how Harry Potter is demonic, and you have people like Laura Mallory who think that it’s satanistic…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …but there are really so many Biblical parallels in Harry Potter it’s – it’s really quite ridiculous. I mean, just – we had the Biblical verses a few weeks ago on the show…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …that were on Ariana and Lily and James’s tombstones.

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Micah: And what’s even more interesting is that with C.S. Lewis, if you read that entire series, that Narnia isn’t even what it appears to be. I won’t – has anybody actually read he series or no?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I’m not going to give it away, but it’s kind of similar to what Harry goes through.

Laura: Right.

Micah: What happens in the final battle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Or after the final battle. In…

Andrew: I mean, its such a beautiful way to do it, to, you know, to escort the main character, or one of the main characters, to their death. It’s, you know – Harry walks through the forest and he sees Yaxley and Dololov?

Laura: Dolohov.


Harry Reveals Himself to Voldemort


Andrew: Dolohov. So he follows them back to where Voldemort is camped out, and of course, Voldemort is there with all the Death Eaters and Lucius is looking worse than ever, and they tell Voldemort that he wasn’t there. Voldemort says, “I was, it seems, mistaken.” And Harry, in what will be probably one of the coolest parts of the movie says, “You weren’t.” And J.K. Rowling describes Harry as saying it with such passion and trying to say it as loud as possible to make sure everyone heard him. It’s really cool, I thought.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I mean, how exciting is that going to be? To see Harry ready kick some Voldie ass.

Laura: I think that whole scene’s going to be great. But I’m just looking forward to seeing the look on Voldemort’s face. You know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: When Harry steps out and says, “you weren’t.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. What do you think Voldemort would have done if he didn’t come to him? Because the Death Eaters, like, we know what he threaten, but the Death Eaters looked so scared. Like Voldemort, do you think he would have killed some more Death Eaters just out of fury before he went to get Harry?

Laura: Yeah, I can see him whipping his wand, you know, in anger and killing about five or six of those Death Eaters. Why not, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, sure.

Laura: He’s ruthless.

Andrew: So, and then Voldemort sends the green spell, and everything was gone. Or was it?! That’s for next week’s show.

Laura: Dun dun dun.

Andrew: You know, speaking of that…

Laura: And so that concludes the weekly MuggleCast episode’s Chapter-By-Chapter is now over. Harry died. The end.


Did The Casters Think Harry Was Dead?


Andrew: Awww. Oh yeah, I was going to ask you guys about this.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I didn’t put – I didn’t put – did you think, did you think Harry was dead at this point? Laura, were you crying some more? I cant remember, you were crying so much, it’s all a blur to me.

Laura: [laughs] Well, I didn’t know what to think.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I was just – just the fact that she actually wrote it, to make you think, “oh my god, he’s dead.” The whole chapter was so emotional in it of itself. And in my defense, okay, we’ve been reading the book for twenty-four hours, we hadn’t slept, we hadn’t eaten, I was tired!

Andrew: But you still cried. I mean, we were all tired and you cried. No, it’s okay.

Laura: Jamie cried!

Andrew: No. Jamie cried when the book was released.

Laura: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: That was different. He had some alcohol in him too.

Laura: How is that different?

Andrew: Which is legal over there, by the way. So, I don’t know. Micah, did you think he was going to die?

Micah: Right there? There was too much of the book left. [laughs] And that’s kind of a stupid reason ,but…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No.

Micah: There was.

Andrew: No there wasn’t!

Micah: Well, there was enough. And…

Andrew: There was enough.

Micah: …part of what kind of made me think that it wasn’t over was, yeah, I know that there was that jet of green light and everything was gone, but there wasn’t the finality of Avada Kerdavra to it. Every other time that we’ve seen at least in the series that somebody has died that that curse has been used, and the curse it self – the words weren’t used, and to me, that made me think that for some reason it wasn’t over. You know, I had to see those words on the page…

Andrew: Really?

Micah: …in order to believe that he was actually dead. So, I mean, who knew?

Andrew: Wow. But, I mean, just that alone made you that confident? I mean, you’re just saying that now in hind sight to make you look really smart.

Micah: No, it was that and the fact that there was a lot of story left. No, I didn’t think he was going to die.
There was too much left to go through. I don’t know, I just – I was convinced that he wasn’t going to die. And yeah, that thing about the Avada Kedavra just made up when I read it this time, but I noticed it. It wasn’t there.

Andrew: Matt, do you think he was a goner?

Matt: No, I didn’t think he died when I read it. I kind of agree with Micah. There was just too much story left. And also, with all the other characters, J.K. Rowling actually stated that that character was dead or was gone, and at the end of this chapter we don’t really know anything. We just know that after the green light, there was nothing there.

Andrew: All right, well, there you go. That does conclude Chapter-by…

Micah: What did you think? Did you think he was dead?

Andrew: You know, I don’t know what I thought.

Micah: Did you think he was dead?

Andrew: I can’t remember. I can’t remember. I was too preoccupied watching Laura crying.

Laura: [sighs] Yeah, I remember that.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: We actually – you, me, and Jamie were sitting on that bed and you had the freaking camera facing us, and I’m crying, and I’m looking the other way like “Oh God…”

Andrew: What camera?

Laura: “…don’t let this be broadcasting over the Internet.” The laptop.

Andrew: Oh, that camera, the live stream. Oh, okay.

Laura: Yeah, the live stream. And I’m like looking the other way like, “I don’t want anyone to see me crying.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: I hate you.

Micah: All you had to do was look at the next page.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Well, I did!

Andrew: Well, no.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But, okay, he could have still died and, you know, with some extreme magic, like – or Harry just like – or J.K. Rowling just describing Heaven or something now. [laughs] She’s gone really overboard.

Micah: But Voldemort was still alive. The bad guy was not going to win in this story.

Laura: Well, no. I didn’t think…

Micah: That’s part of…

Laura: I didn’t think he was going too, but it was -regardless of the fact – I didn’t really know what I thought. I didn’t know. I was so – I was emotional. I was tired, and I wanted to finish the freakin’ book. But that chapter was so emotional.

Micah: Right, but… [laughs]

Laura: You can’t blame me for crying. Just ’cause I cried didn’t mean that I thought Harry was dead.

Micah: No, I’m not blaming you for that. I’m not blaming you for that. I just make fun of you for it, but I’m not blaming you for it.

Laura: You’re an ass.

Andrew: Well, let’s move on.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I know I am, but only Harry could kill Voldemort. Voldemort wasn’t dead, therefore Harry wasn’t dead. That was my rationale.

Andrew: Okay, well, okay, whatever.

Micah: Let’s move on.

Andrew: We can go on with this for much longer, but – all right. Let’s do it.


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Andrew: You know, I just realized this whole chapter is just Harry and Dumbledore, so….

Laura: You have a 50-50 chance of getting it right.

Andrew: I will give you a sentence anyway.

Laura: Are you serious?

Andrew: Yeah. Who said it? Who said it? You just can’t. I’m sorry. There’s no Quote Quiz this week.

Laura: Just pick some narration, that’ll drive them crazy. Pick something that’s not a quote. [laughs]

Andrew: I can’t, because I was just looking at some quotes and there’s not one sentence you can’t tell which person. It’s too easy. So that’s how we play…

[Quote Quiz intro plays]


Favorite Moments from Past Shows


Andrew: Well, it is our 150th episode, as we were reminding everyone, and we’re going to play now some clips highlighting the best of MuggleCast. All right, so this is sort of going to be our favorite segment this week. We’re going to play a few clips from the show highlighting the best of MuggleCast as a little tribute.


Clip 1: Jamie and Ben Plan a Wedding


Andrew: This first clip comes from Episode 36. It comes from Elysa.

Laura: I think that saying that there is one wand for one wizard is like saying there is one person you can be friends with, or one person you can fall in love with in the whole world. And I just – I don’t think that’s true. I think that there are different wands that can suit you and it also can depend on how you’ve grown as a person. It might change later.

Jamie: Well, I only love Ben.

Ben: Using the love analogy…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …you know, you can like have people that you maybe you fall in love with and stuff, but maybe there’s only one true love. Maybe there’s only one wand…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You, Ben, for me.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I love you, Ben. Actually, Ben, Ben, this is a perfect moment for this. I’ve been meaning to ask you this for a – for a while now. I’m afraid I can’t get down on one knee, but…

[Laura keeps laughing]

Jamie: Ben?

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: Ben Carlisle Shane…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Carlo. His middle name is Carlo.

Jamie: Will you marry me?

Laura: Can I be the flower girl?

Ben: Of course, Jamie.

Jamie: Oh yes! Yes, definitely, definitely.

Eric: Can I be the best man?

Jamie: Eric, you are doing the speech. Eric, you are not doing the speech.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah, you’re definitely not.

Andrew: Laura, I just…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …I think the best part of that clip is you just saying, “Can I be the flower girl?” So innocent, perfect timing.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Good times.

Laura: Awww, good times, good times.


Clip 2: Hagrid’s on the Show


Andrew: Well, the next clip was sent in by quite a few people. This was Episode 73.

Andrew: Hold on, let me – it’s a long number. He lives in England, actually. Stupid U.K. numbers. Okay.

[Phone rings]

Ben: [impersonating Hagrid] Hello?

Andrew: Hi, yeah, Hagrid.

Ben: Rubeus Hagrid.

Andrew: Hagrid, Rubeus Hagrid, welcome to the show! Thank you so much for joining us today.

Ben: Ah, you’re welcome, I was just flying my motorcycle.

Andrew: And, well, thank you for taking out the time to do this with us today. I mean this is a big honor. I know our fans have been very excited to see you on the show, and we weren’t kidding when we said this is the biggest guest to ever appear on a Harry Potter podcast. So thanks for coming on today.

Ben: You’re welcome.

Andrew: So, of course, that’s a very long interview, but [laughs] that’s just so funny, because…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …we hyped it up for a couple of weeks. We we’re saying…

Laura: And people were mad.

Andrew: Yeah. We were saying we are going to have…

Laura: People were kind of upset about that.

Andrew: …the biggest guest ever. And of course we meant…

Micah: Literally.

Andrew: We meant big, as in physical size, and so many people were upset. “Oh you guys should have – you guys shouldn’t have hyped it up. You should have just hyped one week prior.” Like all this stuff.

Micah: A lot of people, though, liked it. They thought it was really funny.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: People who actually have a sense of humor.

Laura: It was really funny.

Andrew: Yeah, they were either on one side of the spectrum or another. Either you loved it or you hated us for hyping it up. And you secretly loved it also.

Laura: Kind of like our April Fool’s jokes.

Andrew: Some people – who was it? Someone actually told me they thought we actually got Robbie Coltrane to – to do that for us.

Laura: Oh really!

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I can’t remember who told me that, but someone did. I was thinking, “What? Really?” [laughs] I mean, you know, it’s kind of obvious when Ben just happens to leave right there. Our acting was awesome though.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]


Clip 3: Voldemort’s Diary


Andrew: But all right, here’s another clip. This is from Episode 82 from Austin.

Micah: Well I – you know, I’ve always wandered, is it possible Voldemort entrusted information about Horcruxes to different Death Eaters. So not all of them knew, necessarily, about all of them, but – but individually some of them knew.

Laura: I think…

Jamie: I don’t think he’d tell them anything. It’s just he – he doesn’t take risks. It’s pointless.

Micah: How would [unintelligible] known about…

Jamie: It weakens himself.

Micah: …this in the first place?

Jamie: Well, there’s always a way of finding out. Perhaps he, you know, used Legillimency.

Laura: He read his diary.

Jamie: Yeah, he read his diary.

Micah: Maybe he witnessed the killing. That’s a possibility.

Jamie: “Dearest diary, today I killed someone and split my soul.”

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: “Have a good day. From Voldemort.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: That must be a distressing diary to read. Just think of the stuff he’s done. “Went to kill a young boy. Backfired. Damn. From Voldemort.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: “Don’t worry, killed his parents.”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Funny memories.

Matt: Just listening to those clips, you know, I miss Jamie and Ben.

Laura: Wow.

Micah: That was a weird choice

Andrew: [laughs] That was a weird choice you said, Micah?

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Why?

Micah: …that was a weird choice. I don’t know, I don’t know.

Andrew: I mean it wasn’t hilarious, but it was funny I thought. Yeah.

Micah: No, it was funny, it was just kind of random.

Andrew: Yeah, well, some people, you know, some of these things just stick…

Laura: You know, it’s actually kind of nice hearing these things that we haven’t, you know, I don’t know – because I feel like there are some people who send in the same clips over and over…

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and some stuff gets overused, but it’s nice to hear this other stuff.


Clip 4: Eric Has Laura’s Pants


Andrew: Yeah. Well, you know, speaking of that, we’re going in order here of episodes. Speaking of that, this one from Episode 97 was, I guess you could say, one of the classics.

Eric: Laura, Laura, Laura, I gave your pants back, right? Did you get them?

Andrew: Hey…

Laura: Oh my god.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Eric..

Laura: Eric.

Jamie: Nice, Eric.

Laura: No, we have to cut that out.

Andrew: No…

Eric: Did you get your pants back?

Laura: I did get them.

Eric: Thank you!

Andrew: Laura wants to cut it out because it’s true, that’s the funny part. Laura could have just played it off.

Laura: No it’s not!

Jamie: Were they suitably washed?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, look. It’s a perfectly good explanation, okay? It was just in Los Angeles. She left a few hours before me, and she packed everything except one pair of pants, and I said, “Oh, that’s Laura’s, I think I should take it with me and I’ll mail it back to her when I get home.”

Andrew: Eight months after the fact… [laughs]

Eric: Eight months later, I did, yeah.

Laura: [laughs] And I didn’t get it until, like, right before you left for New Zealand, but whatever.

Andrew: All right, that’s a little weird, Eric.

Eric: Better late than never.

Jamie: Andrew…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: …we should tell the story of when you found my underwear in your sister’s room, and I don’t know how it got there, seriously, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’ve…

Jamie: I seriously have no idea how it got there.

Andrew: We’ve moved on from that. I don’t want to think about that.

Eric: Guys!

Jamie: Andrew, you’re mom must have sorted them accidently because, I swear, I didn’t do anything untoward.

Andrew: It probably was my mom made the mistake, but – ’cause your underwear is girly underwear, so she probably thought “Oh, it’s Becca’s.”

Jamie: Yes, it’s completely – I wear knickers.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What are knickers? What are knickers?

Andrew: I still haven’t found out what knickers are.

Laura: They’re underwear.

Andrew: Girl underwear?

Micah: Old ladies’…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: Old ladies’…

Andrew: I didn’t know that. Micah, you – wow, Micah, you really jumped on that. Do you know something we don’t?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Something you want to tell us?

Micah: That old women wear knickers?

Andrew: Yeah, that was funny though, ’cause Eric said it so out of the blue, you know, it just came out of no where.

Laura: Oh, I know. I remember hearing that and I was like, “Oh God,” like seriously. And you want to know the worst part? You named that episode “Laura’s Pants.” And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …my mom – when I was in England with you guys, my mom went over to visit my aunt and uncle, and she was telling them all about MuggleCast, and so they went online and looked at it and they saw one of the most recent episodes, and they go to my mom and they’re like, “Why is this called ‘Laura’s Pants’?”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And she was like, “Uh, I don’t know!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: So I’m like thinking, “Oh God, my family thinks these terrible things of me.” Thank you, Eric, thank you!

Andrew: Aw, that’s unfortunate timing; that’s unfortunate timing.

Laura: I know.

MuggleCast 150 Transcript (continued)


Clip 5: Viagra


Andrew: Well, next up we have a clip from Episode 121 from Nyurie – Nyurie – I’m sorry I’m doing your name wrong.

Eric: After she says it, there’s actually a line Jo Rowling writes, “where Narcissa sat rigid and impassive, Bellatrix leaned towards Voldemort, for mere words could not demonstrate her longing for closeness.” That is a brilliant character line for Bellatrix.

Micah: Does she not get any from her husband or something? I mean…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Bellatrix doesn’t – oh, well, I don’t know.

Micah: She’s married.

Eric: Is that an actual question? Does Bellatrix get any?

Micah: [laughs] Well, I mean, look at the quote.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, yeah – no, no – yeah, it’s true. “If mere words can not demonstrate…”

Micah: Give him some Viagra or something.

Eric: [laughs] “…her longing for closeness…” Maybe… [laughs] …maybe there’s no magical solution yet. What would the Latin be? Think about it. Erectus? What – you know…

Micah: [laughs] I guess.

Eric: [laughs]Magna” – no – “Erectus Maxima!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t know. I don’t now, man.

Micah: Engorgio maybe.

Eric: [laughs] Engorgio. No, no, Micah, that serves a different purpose. Jesus.

Micah: [laughs] What purpose is that?

Eric: To make it bigger.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Not harder, but bigger.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, well this concludes Chapter-by-Chapter for this week.

Andrew: All right, there’s another clip. Another MuggleCast classic.

[Someone speaks; unintelligible]

Andrew: Yeah, clearly! [laughs] See, that’s what happens – that’s why…

Micah: Laura, you weren’t on that episode?

Laura: No!

Andrew: That’s why we always say Laura’s like, you know, she brings us down. I don’t think I was on that episode either.

Laura: I hold you guys down.

Andrew: That was the episode that I wasn’t on, and I think it was you, Micah, Mikey, Eric…

Micah: No, you said, “Okay, that concludes Chapter-by-Chapter.”


Clip 6: Matt Visualizes Harry Dancing


Andrew: Oh, that’s right. That’s right. I just chose to stay out of it. I took the high road. All right, next up, Episode 133 from Kelly.

[“Only the Good Die Young” by Billy Joel begins playing]

Micah: Because, in reality, they’re still pretty young. You know.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: But it’s kind of a more upbeat song, you know?

[Matt laughs]

Micah: It has some really solemn lyrics, but it’s an upbeat song. So I don’t – it’s kind of hard to place that.

Andrew: No, no. The lyrics are terrible…

Matt: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: …if you listen to it. If you get the meaning of the song, it’s terrible. I don’t know what it is, I’ve just heard it’s terrible.

Matt: I could just see Harry running down the Great Hall scene…

[Laura laughs]

Matt: …Remus and Tonks lying there, dead. And then he just breaks out and dances to this song.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: There you go, there’s a classic Matt moment. That was funny, Matt, good job.

Laura: Awww, Matt.


Clip 7: [beep]


Andrew: The next clip comes from Episode 134. I think this may be one of our all-time best moments. At least – it was probably the most emailed. Here it is now.

Andrew: Hi, everyone. Welcome back to the program. I just wanted to start the show off this week with a few e-mails I got about last week’s show. So let me kick it off here.

Jen, from New Jersey: “I just wanted to tell you that you accidentally dropped the F-bomb in Episode 133 at 59 minutes, 31 seconds. Just wanted to tell you so you can edit it out, or whatever.”

Ima Clone, from Nashville: “At 59, 30 of Episode 133, you dropped an F-bomb. Not very family friendly, as you mentioned earlier in the episode.”

Jessica B., 17 of Cobleskill, NY: “You said a very bad word during minute 59 and you missed it again. Woops, slipping up in your old age.”

Nick B., 13 of Boston: “I can’t believe you dropped an F-bomb on the show and didn’t cut it out. Can you believe this was my mom’s first show? Just kidding, but I thought I might point it out to you. Hahaha.”

Emily, 18 of Lynchburg College, Virginia: “Just FYI, Andrew, you dropped an F-bomb that made it through editing at 59:31 on Episode 133. Just thought you should know. Not really concerned, but thought you might be.”

From Matt: “Hey, Andrew, you accidentally forgot to edit yourself out saying” [beep] “around 50, 60 minutes into the show. It is not really noticeable, but I thought I would let you know.”

Holeen: “You totally said” [beep] “on air at 59 minutes, 31 seconds. Oopsies!”

I know! I said the F-word! Sorry! Argh!

Matt: What’s the…wait.

Laura: Now you know how I feel when you forget to edit me.

[Andrew sighs]

Matt: What’s the word? The F…Is it “fecal matter”?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Is it “frustrated”?

Andrew: Yes, Matt, whatever you say.

Matt: Oh, wait. It’s [beep].

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: You said [beep] on the show, Andrew? You’re not supposed to say [beep] on the show.

Laura: I can’t [beep]-ing believe you [beep]-ing said that, you [beep]-ing moron. [series of beeps]

Andrew: Guys, seriously, seriously. Shut the [beep] up.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ummm….

Laura: Yeah, It’s really great when you produce a quality show and then the only e-mails you get are about one slip up.

Andrew: Seriously, it was 99%, “59 minutes, 30 seconds you said the F- Bomb.” No, thanks, everyone, seriously, for e-mailing it in. I do appreciate it, though… [beep]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Andrew: Ah, geez. You know, we got so many people complaining about this, going through the cursing rant, but on the other hand, the opposite side of the spectrum once again, people loved it.

Micah: You know what, Andrew? You know what?

Andrew: What?

Micah: I thought it was [beep]-ing hilarious.

Andrew: Aw, gee, Micah. I thought it was [beep]-ing hilarious, too.

Micah: Really?

Andrew: Yeah!

Micah: I’m glad you [beep]-ing think that. That’s [beep]-ing amazing.

Andrew: Thank you very much.

Matt: Guys, shut the [beep] up.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


Clip 8: Andrew Sings


Andrew: Yeah, this last one comes from Episode 135. This is from Samantha. This is our last one for today.

Matt: On Broadway, too?

Andrew: Wait, can I give you a sample, like give you an idea of what it could be like?

Laura: Oh, God.

Matt: You play Hairspray, I will kill you.

[“Good Morning Baltimore” from Hairspray starts to play]

Mikey: Okay. Come on. Come on, Andrew, let’s hear it.

Andrew: [sings horribly] Good morning, Hogwarts school! Every day’s like an open door! Every night is a fantasy! Every sound’s like a symphony! Good morning, Hogwarts school!

Laura: Okay, Andrew. You’re done.

Andrew: [continues singing horribly] And some day when I take out my wand…

Mikey: Oh wow…

Andrew: [still singing horribly] …the world’s going to wake up and see…

Laura: Andrew…

Andrew: [singing horribly some more] Ginny Weasley and me!

Matt: Andrew!

Laura: Okay.

Mikey: Oh, geez.

Laura: Let me just say something.

Andrew: I think that’s how it could start.

Mikey: Oh, you know what, though?

Matt: I would definitely go…

Mikey: I would totally go see it, regardless.

Matt: …I just don’t think it’s going to happen.

Mikey: I just don’t think we should ever let Andrew audition for it.

Laura: No.

Andrew: Wait.

Laura: Because if Andrew was on the soundtrack and it got put on iTunes, they would either have to remove or significantly decrease the preview segment on there to keep people’s ears from bleeding.

Matt: Ooooh.

Mikey: Ooooh.

Andrew: What was wrong with that, though? I mean, it set up the plot.

Mikey: Ouch.

Andrew: My voice was fine. I hit all the notes.

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: [impersonating Andrew] “My voice was fine!”

Matt: He sounds like a contestant on American Idol.

Andrew: Ah, geez. Laura, you were brutal.

Laura: Oh, my God, I’m so mean!

Andrew: Yeah, you are!

Laura: I don’t know, maybe I was PMS-ing or something.

[Andrew, Matt and Micah laugh]

Laura: I don’t know what the deal was.

Andrew: [laughs] I think you were just so upset about my singing and it was all boiling up and then that explosion…

Laura: Well, you know what’s funny? When you started playing that clip, I don’t know if you could hear me, but when you started playing it, I was like, “Oh, God.” But I actually said it at the same time as I said it in the clip without intending to.

Andrew: Oh, really? [laughs]

Laura: Because, like, I remembered what it was, and apparently I’d also said it. Yeah! So it was like I said it twice. Anyway, I thought it was funny.

Andrew: Oh, that’s funny. [laughs] Well, there you go.

Laura: I don’t know why I was so mean to you, I’m sorry.

Matt: God, you were brutal.

Andrew: Those were some of the best moments of MuggleCast. I hope everyone enjoyed them. I thought they were pretty funny. I mean, that’s only – we got several hundred entries, and I wish we could play them all, but, you know, there’s just not enough time.

Micah: Yeah, but what about from the earlier episodes? I mean really early episodes? We didn’t have much of anything, huh?

Andrew: Yeah, not as many people sent in early moments. I guess you just forget some of the funnier stuff way back when, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, didn’t you guys do that for episode one hundred? Go back?

Andrew: We did.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: We did play a highlight, didn’t we? No, we didn’t. Episode 100 was live in London.

Micah: Maybe for fifty.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Or something like that.


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: No, I don’t think so either. All right, well, moving along, it’s time to play a segment we haven’t played in a while, but now that the MuggleCast studio is up, we can get back into it.

[“Make the Music Connection” intro plays]

Andrew: Oh, yes. Who wants to go first?

Laura: I’ll go first.

Andrew: Ah, thank you, Laura.

Laura: I’m brave.

Andrew: Mmm, what song should I pick for you? Okay. There’s a new song out. It’s pretty popular.

Laura: Uh-huh…

Andrew: I’m not sure if you’ve heard of it. You may not have. I just heard it for the first time on Howard Stern the other day. It’s number one on iTunes right now, so here it is.

[“I Kissed a Girl” by Katy Perry begins playing]

Andrew: “I Kissed a Girl” by Katy Perry. Make the connection.

Laura: Oh, wow. [laughs] Well, I don’t know if I can make – I mean, at first I was thinking when it was – before it got to the “I kissed a girl” part, I was thinking about Harry and Ginny’s relationship and how he hadn’t intended for it to be so short…

Andrew: The chorus changes everything.

Laura: …when he broke up with her at the end of the sixth book. Yeah, but the only thing I can think of is just because it would be considered against the “social norm” for a girl to kiss another girl, so I mean, I just think about Aberforth and how people consider him somewhat interesting for his goat fetish.

Andrew: Okay, not bad.

Matt: How about Dumbledore kissing McGonagall?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Well the thing is, it’s not that you can compare – it’s not that anybody who listens to our episode on Dumbledore being gay would know that you cannot compare homosexuality to bestiality, but I guess you can compare the way people view it socially. So that would be my…

Andrew: Good job, Laura. Good job, Laura. Micah or Matt, who wants to go next?

Matt: [in a low voice] I’ll go.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: That was Matt.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Matt? Now this is another new song. That was Matt. This is another new song. It may be hard, so I’ll give you some time. All right. Matt, make the connection.

[“7 Things” by Miley Cyrus begins to play]

Andrew: “7 Things” by Miley Cyrus. New single.

Matt: I don’t – that’s such a crappy song! Why don’t you pick a good song?

Andrew: It’s not about how good it is, it’s all about the lyrics.

Matt: Well, I’m reading the lyrics right now.

Laura: Well, the music’s crappy and the “rock” music in the fourth movie was crappy.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Well, I’m surprised you played this. You could’ve played High School Musical One, Two, or Three or Four or Five or Six, or…

Andrew: You could say Voldemort – like, this is Harry’s song to Voldemort because the seven things he hates about Voldemort are the Horcruxes. That’s ultimately what’s sending him though all these crazy, you know, journeys.

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: You see it from that perspective, I see it as being quite funny.

Matt: Yeah, that’s okay.

Andrew: You like that, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, that was good, very good.

Andrew: Okay. Micah, I was going to give you a song from Camp Rock, the brand new Disney T.V. show, but I decided I’ll give you something simpler.

Laura: Oh, my God, you’re kidding me.

Andrew: Okay, so, here we go.

[“I Still Haven’t Found What I’m Looking For” by U2 begins to play]

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “I Still Haven’t Found What I’m Looking For” by U2.

Andrew: Make the connection.

Micah: Great song. I would say it’s Snape’s song. He never found what he was looking for with Lily no matter how hard he tried.

Andrew: So true. So true.

Andrew: And that’s how we play…

[“Make the Music Connection” outro plays]


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, let’s see. So, let’s wrap things up today.

[Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul intro plays]

Andrew: Canine Edition! Comes from Andrea, 16, of Wisconsin. She writes:

“Dear MugglCasters, several weeks ago my three-year-old dog was hit by a car. The days following her death were some of the worst I’ve ever been through. I couldn’t even open the front door without missing her high-pitched bark. Whenever I wanted to get away from the rest of the family or just forget about it for a while, I’d pick up my iPod and go on a long walk listening to MuggleCast. Even listening to episodes long past, I was able to escape my grief for an hour filled with good old ‘Potter’ discussions. I was even able to laugh at jokes. Though I still miss my dog terribly, MuggleCast continues to be a bright spot in my day. Whenever I’m sick and tired of my house or just want a break from life, I download a few old episodes and go out with my iPod. You guys never fail to make me laugh and always provide interesting discussion. Thanks for helping me through a really tough spot in my life. Love, and Pickles! Andrea.”

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: She also mentions the song that Micah picked for Snape’s death last week, “Behind Blue Eyes,” was one of the songs she listened to after her dog’s death. Micah, that was a great song. You know, I hadn’t listened to it until I actually edited it in, but it was wonderful. Some people even emailed in and said that that was a great song to give to Snape.

Micah: Yeah. The lyrics definitely apply, and maybe not the eye color as much, but I do what I can.


Last Thoughts on 150 Episodes


Andrew: No, that’s the big thing. But that’s okay. Yeah, that’s okay. You did good. But I think that does wrap up the show for today. Does anyone have any final thoughts about making it to 150 episodes?

Micah: We’ve outlasted most big-time televisions series, I would think. Right?

Andrew: That’s true.

Laura: Yeah, that is true.

Micah: Are we older than Dumbledore?

Laura: We didn’t get canceled.

Micah: No, he’s probably older.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: No?

Laura: Yeah, I think so.


Another TwilightSource Plug


Andrew: And then, for anyone who checks TwilightSource.com, we’re actually older than Edward Cullen.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: There you go. TwilightSource.com.

Laura: Yeah, there we go.

Micah: That was…shameless.

[Andrew laughs]


The Casters’ Favorite Moments


Micah: But what about – what about our favorite moments over the past 150 episodes? I know we played fans’ moments, but what were your guys’ favorite moments? If you can pick a few, or just one, or maybe even an episode.

Andrew: I’d have to say the live shows have been my favorite. They’re always very exciting, we’re always very excited beforehand to get them started, there’s always a lot of anticipation. Overall, it’s just so much fun. And doing the live shows in person, too, are a lot of fun as well. I mean, I was talking about the live online ones. But the ones in person are really fun as well. I know it’s not really a moment, but…

Laura: Yeah, it’s…

Andrew: …it’s a moment to me.

Laura: Well, it’s nice to be able to put faces to the people that have been e-mailing in, because so many of the people…

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: …who come to the live shows will come up and be, like, “Oh, I sent you this e-mail,” or, “I sent you this thing to the P.O. Box.” It’s like, “Oh, I know who you are,” and it’s really cool to be able to put faces to those people who are really so loyal to the show.

Andrew: I agree. I agree. Micah, how about you? Do you have a favorite moment?

Micah: Yeah, well, I agree with what you were saying before about the live events that we’ve done, particulary Enlightening, I thought that was a great live show. The crowd was really into it, and it was a great venue, and it seemed to go on forever. I did like – I can’t remember what episode it was – the whole otter, weasel connection. Do you guys remember that?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: You know – you know what? Someone sent that in, and I was going to play it, but I didn’t and I’m sorry. I actually went back, downloaded the episode, but something was wrong with it. I can’t remember what. But yeah, that was definitely a great – really funny. Sorry, Micah.

Micah: No, no, it’s fine. I mean, I was just – that was a funny moment. I think that was probably one of the first shows that I did, you know, and…

Andrew: You can tell – Micah, you’ve really evolved, like, your voice was – when you first started, it was very deep and unemotional. I mean, it’s still deep, but, you know, it’s…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …you have more emotion in it now. You have more energy in it now. That’s what I’m trying to say.

Micah: That’s right. I hate the frickin’ Half-Blood Prince pictures. I mean, you can tell that there’s contempt in my voice, can’t you, when I say that now?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I really just don’t like the pictures.

Andrew: Yes, you can. Matt, how about you? Do you have a favorite moment from the past episodes? I see you there on the episodes page of MuggleCast.com.

Matt: Yeah, I actually found my favorite – well, it’s my favorite episode, too. It’s Episode 27. It was the week right before – actually, no. It was the Valentine’s Day episode, and you guys were talking about a bunch of stuff, but I think the one part that I just most enjoyed listening to was when you guys were discussing Umbridge being taken into the forest and you were wondering what the Centaurs did with Umbridge.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Oh.

Laura: Oh God. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I might have said something that prompted that.

Matt: Yeah, no, that was you.

Laura: No, I remember that, Micah. Micah was like – Micah goes, “Magorian…”

[Micah laughs]

Laura: “…had his way with her. I remember that specifically.” [laughs]

Micah: Oh, boy.

Andrew: Oh, I’ve got to listen to that now. I completely forgot about that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: So, yeah, I’ve had a few inappropriate comments here or there over the course of the… [laughs]

Laura: You?

Andrew: You have an inappropriate comment every single episode.

Micah: Yeah, and think about all the ones that don’t make it to the final cut. I just think it’s cool to see how it has evolved since the first episode, you know, into what it’s become 150 episodes, almost three years later. It’s really impressive and, you know…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …you guys are a few years younger than I am, but, you know, I’ve been really impressed with the way that, you know, you guys have conducted yourselves and the commitment that you’ve had and…

Andrew: Aw, thank you, Micah.

Micah: ..the effort that you put in…

Andrew: That’s very nice.

Micah: …over, you know, the past couple of years.

Andrew: Well, thank you, Micah. I mean, you’re a wonderful host too. I don’t know where – how we would do the show without you at this point, you – I mean – [laughs] – we’re starting to get, like sentimental now, but…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Everyone has played such a big role in this show through 150 episodes and, you know, I hope we always continue to keep the show rolling, because it’s been so great, and, you know, Micah, Laura, Matt, we’re basically – Matt, Laura, Micah, and I are basically the core hosts now. Of course Jamie will be back in a week or two, but, you know, as time goes on hosts change, and, you know, it happens. Especially when you have a group oh people like us where we basically started off with seven hosts. Seven hosts through three years, that’s a lot of people to stick around. You know, to stay on the show for several years.

Laura: Yeah, it really is.

Andrew: For three years, so at this point I’m very happy to push here that Laura and Micah have sticked on here for so long, and I’m so glad that Matt is part of this show now because he adds a lot to it. And yeah, it’s great. It’s definitely great.

Laura: And we’re glad for everybody who’s ever been a part of MuggleCast.

Andrew: Oh, of course.

Laura: Right?

Andrew: I said, “Yeah, of course.”

Laura: There was a little bit of silence there, and I’m like, “right?”

Andrew: No, it’s Skype. Skype’s bad today. But, yeah, we thank everyone, especially the listeners, for sticking with us. You know, we still have these people who have been listening from episode one, two or three. We get – lately, I’ve noticed a lot of e-mails from people saying, you know “I just started listening to the show,” and like, there seems to be a lot of new listeners lately and that’s great. Keep ’em coming!

Laura: Yeah, definitely.


Contact Information


Andrew: But at the same time we’re very appreciative of all the people that have stuck with us so long. So thank you, everyone, that’s what we’re saying. It’s time to remind everybody for not the 150th time, ’cause we haven’t been doing this for so long, but, Laura, what is the P.O. Box if someone wants to send us something?

Laura: P.O. Box 3151 Cumming Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: We skipped voicemails this week because we had a lot to get to. But we’ll probably get back to them next week. You can always call in your voicemail question or comment.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: If you are in the United States you can dial 121-820-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re in Australia you can dial 028-0035-668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, but no matter how you call us just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and get rid of the background noise please. Also on MuggleCast.com you can find a handy feedback form to contact anyone of us, or just use out first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And of course we had the community outlets including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums that are located at MuggleCastFan.net/Forums. Don’t forget to follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast. Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley as always.


Show Close


Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening. Here’s to another 150 more episodes. Heyyyyyyyy!

Micah: [laughs] Wow.

Laura: Oooooh… [laughs]

Andrew: What?

Laura: I don’t know about that

Micah: I think you should play it out with the original intro. Or you should intro the show with the original intro that you used back…

Andrew: Okay. Okay, sure.

Laura: You mean back in the old days? The spoiler alert?

Micah: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Well, no, the original intro with…

Andrew: MuggleNet.com’s brand new podcasting feature. Episode 1.

Micah: Yeah, that.

Laura: Oh, I remember that.

Andrew: Feature. MuggleNet’s new podcasting feature.

Laura: You sounded so young then.

Micah: So when are you going to put this out?

Andrew: Yeah, I really have changed. My voice has evolved. Not tomorrow. Oh, we still got to wrap things up. So once again, I am Andrew Sims.

Laura: I am Laura Thompson.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone for listening. We’ll see you next week for Episode 151. Bye bye!

Laura and Micah: Bye bye!

[Music ends]


Blooper


Micah: 150 episodes and still the same [beep]-ing problems.

Transcript #149

MuggleCast 149 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Summer is here, and what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com. Get your own shared hosting account with 150 Gigs of storage, 1500 Gigs of bandwidth, and 500 email accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code Potter, that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional twenty percent off of any one, two, or three of your shared hosting plans. Some restrictions apply. Check out the sight for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because the Democrats have a presidential nominee before we have a teaser trailer, this is MuggleCast Episode 149 for June 15th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, we managed to keep Micah off the west side of Manhattan this week. Micah, thanks for joining us.

Micah: No problem, Andrew.

Andrew: I mean, you know, we enjoyed playing Spy on Tannenbaum but there is nothing like having you back in the studio.

Micah: Yeah, I like how you’re being so kind to me after last week you guys had a few good laughs on my behalf.

Andrew: No we didn’t!

Matt: I was laughing.

Laura: What are you talking about?

Micah: Oh, well..maybe I just misheard. When I was listening to the show.

Laura: Why would we make fun of you, Micah?

Micah: Oh, I don’t know.

Laura: You’re our friend. We would never do anything like that.

Micah: Never.

Andrew: Well, we got a reply from Janet, who was downing Micah. Isn’t that right?

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: She apologized. She says that she’s written into the show so many times that she was kind of feeling a little bad that out of all the e-mails that she sent in, that this was the one that made it on air. So – but, you know, everyone’s entitled to their opinion. Right? If that’s how she really felt then that’s fine. I can take it.

Andrew: Sure. Yeah, you’re a big guy. Well, you can redeem yourself this week because we have a lot to discuss as always. Can you promise the audience that you’ll be completely, 100% into it?

Micah: Oh, yeah. Absolutely.

Andrew: So if I bring up a new Half-Blood Prince picture, will you…

Micah: Andrew, we need to take small steps, Andrew, small steps.

Andrew: All right, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Music continues]


News: Harry Potter Prequel


Andrew: Okay, well, we’re recording early this week but there is one big news story this week. Isn’t that right, Micah? Do you want to take over the news again?

Micah: I will, yeah. I heard you took care of things last week. How’d that go?

Andrew: Mhm. I love being…

Matt: Not so good.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, that’s not true. I loved being a news anchor. It was very fun.

Micah: Thanks, Matt, for being honest. Anyway…

Matt: Sure, yeah, I knew what he was going to say.

Micah: But the whole Harry Potter prequel that J.K. Rowling was writing for charity was auctioned off, and it sold for close to 25,000 pounds, which is almost 49,000 U.S. dollars, and it was – the winning bidder was Hira Digpal, who is president of a Tokyo based investment consulting company. And the auction overall raised around 47,000 pounds, and what’s interesting about what Hira wants to do, and I hope I’m pronouncing his name right, but he actually wants to auction this off again and raise more money for charity, which I thought was kind of interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Yeah, it is. It’s an interesting idea. I was surprised by how much it sold for. I was expecting it to go for higher when you’re comparing J.K. Rowling’s Tales of Beedle the Bard, which went for almost two million.

Matt: Yeah, but…

Andrew: That was…

Matt: I mean – this is a little bit different. This is a very small version of, you know, her works.

Micah: 800 words.

Matt: It’s like what, a page? Yeah, so it’s like two pages long.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And this one’s open to the public to read, too. I mean – we – we ourselves even read it.

Andrew: Yeah. This isn’t as – yeah. I just think that anything by J.K. Rowling, no matter what the size, would go for a lot of money.

Laura: Mmm…

Andrew: I don’t know. I mean – that is a lot of money, and that’s great that it went to charity. Laura, what do you think?

Laura: I kind of have to agree with Matt just because there was a certain rarity attached to Beetle the Bard, whereas with this, anyone can read it, so I would think – I mean as bad as it sounds, people aren’t going to be as inclined to bid on something that they’re going to be able to read for free.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But I just wonder. I mean, you know, it’s a big difference: 50,000 dollars versus two – almost two million dollars. Maybe I’m just…

Matt: Well, it’s a big difference between this – this…

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

Matt: …thing that she wrote and Beedle the Bard.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: And Beedle the Bard had so many stories. I mean – it was full of her illustrations, and it’s a little different.

Andrew: Well…

Micah: The other thing was, didn’t Hira mention that he wanted to be woken up in Tokyo if his limit was surpassed? And I don’t know if we learned what his limit was, but, you know, it – it’s just kind of interesting to see the – it didn’t possibly go for as much as it could have.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, that’s true. And I was thinking, you know, 50,000? Hell, I mean, we could have won that thing. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: Well, actually it says in Bloomberg News that he had a closed bid of 50,000 pounds before having his offer. So he was willing to pay up to 50,000 pounds…

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Micah: …which is less than the auction overall earned. So, he got a bargain.

Andrew: There wasn’t even much of a bidding war.

Micah: So let’s talk about the actual story, I guess, shall we?

Andrew: Laura, you read it most recently so it’s most fresh in your head. What did you think of this story?

Laura: I thought it was a cute, kind of quaint story. The way I’ve always felt about the Marauders, was that even though the presence of Voldemort was extremely huge in their lives, like it was in Harry’s, it always seems like what we learned about them was so much more light-hearted than a lot of Harry’s stories.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So this was just a nice little story about James and Sirius getting – well, attempted – they were attempted to get pulled over by cops for speeding on the motorbike. It was cute; they were really cheeky and very sarcastic, exactly the way you would imagine those characters.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Kind of like a Starsky and Hutch kind of thing.

Laura: Yeah, it was a nice little tidbit.

Micah: They actually reminded me a lot of Fred and George when I was reading it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Kind of back and forth.

Andrew: I kind of feel bad that we – in hindsight, we probably shouldn’t have called it a Harry Potter prequel. It just doesn’t like – the name is a bit misleading.

Laura: Mmm….

Andrew: Because this story didn’t really relate to the Harry Potter stories. Do you guys know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, it’s no prequel to Harry, in retrospect. It’s pretty much just a little novelty piece of his father and his best friend.

Andrew: Yeah. I guess it is telling. It is pretty informational for us Potter fans. It gives us an idea of, you know, what kind of thing James and Sirius would do on an average night. I assume they would cause trouble like that pretty often.

Laura and Matt: Mhm.

Matt: Do you think they maybe drank in a little bit too much butterbeer?

Andrew: Maybe.

Laura: Now, something I was kind of confused by when I read this, I know that there’s obviously a restriction for underage wizardry, and they clearly weren’t underage here, but I’d always been under the impression that there was also a restriction against magic in front of Muggles.

Andrew: You know what? I actually thought of that same thing too while I was reading. What’s up with that?

Laura: It just…

Matt: They’re reckless.

Laura: Obviously, they wouldn’t care, but I just wonder if this was something they did regularly, you know, they would have to get in trouble for it, right?

Andrew: Yeah, right. So maybe they didn’t do it regularly. But even still, they would probably get in trouble after this situation.

Laura: Yeah, I mean because the Ministry can track – I mean – well, they take the trace off when you turn 17.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So maybe they – I don’t know, maybe they don’t and they would really have a hard time proving it. I mean…

Matt: But, I mean, you know, I mean, look at what happened to Harry and Ron when they used the flying car. I mean it was a huge risk exposure.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: But, I mean, then again, there weren’t that many people that actually saw James and Sirius. So, you know, it would probably be a lot easier for them to erase the Muggle police officer’s mind, rather than, you know…

Andrew: Like a whole group of people.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, but I mean…

Laura: True.

Micah: …if you’re a police officer, who’s going to believe that story, that all of a sudden the police car raised on its back wheels and, you know, knocked you to the ground.

Andrew: There probably would be damage on the car, and maybe there would be no other way to explain it, ’cause there’s no other evidence.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: …the two guys that you’ve pulled over got on a motorcycle and flew away.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] What did you guys think of the nicknames that – I think it was James who came up with?

Laura: Oh yeah. When the officer said “Names!” like trying to get them to give their names, and he started…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah that was cute.

Andrew: Bathsheba Elvendork. Everyone really liked – I was looking at the comments, and everyone really liked Elvendork.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It’s just kind of so random. [laughs]

Micah: Which is…

Laura: Yeah and…

Micah: …unisex, by the way. That was funny.

Andrew: Oh, yes. [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: That also strongly reminded me of something Fred and George would do.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: It seemed that this was written probably pretty easily. I know she kind of alludes to that at the end…

Andrew: Yeah, she did.

Micah: …but it just kind of shows you that, if she really wanted to, she could go down this avenue and continue to write about – something like the Marauders.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And even if she wrote little stories just like this one…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Say you she wrote like twenty, thirty of them, threw them in a book. Little two page stories. Those would sell like crazy!

Micah: Absolutely.

Laura: Mhm. That’s true.

Andrew: So, it’s interesting. I guess the one thing that did bother me was that their was no room for development. I mean, I prefer a Harry Potter where there’s development and, you know…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …a lot more detail. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, that was the big problem…

Andrew: And I’m sure…

Laura: …with the story.

Andrew: And I’m sure Jo was dying, only having – only being limited to write on the front and back of a piece of paper.

Micah: Think about how many of these types of stories she must have in her head, or written down somewhere, that she could just throw together and…

Andrew: Right. Right.

Micah: …it would certainly appease a lot of people in between now and whenever she plans on releasing an encyclopedia.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Absolutely. So, I guess that’s really all that’s going on in the news this week. As I said, we are recording earlier in the week, so there’s not as much news available to us.


News: New Photo of Harry and Ginny


Andrew: There’s a new photo of Harry and Ginny available. Micah, what do you think of that new photo from Half-Blood Prince?

Matt: Mm.

Micah: There’s a new photo from Half-Blood Prince?

Andrew: Why yes, Micah! There is!

Micah: Wow. That’s just unbelievable. You know that?

Andrew: I know. It’s really exciting.

Laura: I really liked…

Andrew: It’s Harry…

Laura: …her hair.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Matt: It’s purty.

Andrew: Harry and Ginny are just hugging. It looks like it’s in the Burrow. It’s nice.

Matt: It’s kind of bright.

Andrew: It is kind of bright. Matt thinks it could be from the teaser trailer.

Matt: I think it’s just too theatrical of a piece. You know, when they release pictures, it’s usually like an established shot or something. This looks to me like it was just like a snapshot or something, from something else.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: From like a video. And I was just thinking it’s probably the teaser trailer.

Andrew: I think the quality of the photo hints at that too. It looks like – I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, it’s not as… [sighs] …I don’t know how to explain it. It just doesn’t look like the photos that we’ve been getting. I don’t know.

Micah: You know what I think you have to do? Really? Seriously?

Andrew: What? What?

Micah: Is – WB is putting up these photos online and what you have to do is you have to print them out, put them in sequential order from when they were released, and make like a flip book, and that’ll be your teaser trailer.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh! [laughs]

Matt: Ooh.

Andrew: And add some music.

Micah: Yeah! There you go.

Andrew: Like in iMovie on Mac. You can add some music. Aw, that’d be cool. We should do that and put it on YouTube!

Matt: Wow.


Teaser with Get Smart?


Andrew: Good idea, Micah. You know, speaking of the teaser trailer, June 20 is quickly approaching, which is when Get Smart – WB’s Get Smart – will be released. And some people may remember – well, this is now the film that’s rumored to have the teaser trailer on it.

Matt: Mhm. My Potter senses are tingling.

Andrew: [laughs] The Order of the Phoenix DVD came with a preview of Get Smart, so people are saying, “Oh, well, this is a little hint, then. Maybe they’re using – both franchises are using each other to pump the promotion up.” So, if there is a teaser trailer with Get Smart on this coming Friday, then it looks like we’ll probably be doing a live show sometime that weekend.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Well, this is a smart idea.

Andrew: So keep…

Micah: No pun intended.

Andrew: What?

Micah: Umm…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Because, does Get Smart appeal to the same audience as Harry Potter? I mean, I know…

Andrew: No.

Micah: …you got WB connected, but…

Matt: No.

Micah: …and Steven Carell, yeah…

Matt: But…

Micah: …he’s a funny guy, but I don’t really think the demographic age-wise for Harry Potter is going to be seeing Get Smart.

Laura: I don’t know.

Matt: No.

Laura: I mean, I thought it looked like something that parents would take – I thought it looked kind of like a family movie.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Like, the kind of thing that parents are going to take their kids to, you know?

Matt: Yeah. I mean, they’ll take their kids to see Get Smart before the go see The Dark Knight. And that seems to be the other film that people are – that we’re just debating whether it’s going to be released with The Dark Knight or Get Smart. And I think, if they were to pick the two, they would pick Get Smart, because it would just incline people to go see Get Smart more than The Dark Knight. WB knows a whole bunch of people are going to go see The Dark Knight anyway. But they’re probably more inclined to advertise at the Harry Potter trailer will be on for Get Smart, so people will go see that movie more.

Laura: Yeah. I agree with that. Because for people who don’t know, I believe Get Smart is actually based on an older TV series by Mel Brooks.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, and so not as many people can identify with that as can with Batman. So, they already know people are going to go see that. So, why not…

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Laura: …throw Harry Potter on to Get Smart?

Matt: Just to throw out more publicity to go get the numbers up for that film.

Andrew: I’m trying to find the rating of Get Smart, too, because, I mean, Dark Knight‘s going to be rated PG-13, I believe, so…

Matt: I think Get Smart is PG-13.


Announcement: Favorite Moment of MuggleCast


Andrew: Oh, okay. All right. Well, either way I’m sure an announcement will appear on MuggleNet early in the week, and, well, when there is an announcement it will appear on MuggleNet and then we will be Twittering and announcing that at whenever we’ll be doing our live show to discuss the teaser trailer, which also will be our 150th Episode, which leads us into our announcements this week. Micah, we’re trying to put some plans together for Episode 150, isn’t that right?

Micah: Yeah, we are. One of the ideas that we came up with was we wanted to get the fans’ favorite moment, or even favorite episode may be too much, but kind of the favorite moment over the past 149 episodes. [laughs] You know…

Andrew: There’s a lot of moments.

Micah: There’s a lot of moments, but we want to pick out the very best and fans can submit the parts that they think were the best, and they can do that by sending an email to you, right?

Matt: Mhm. Well, how many do you think we’ll post?

Andrew: Well, what we’ll do is we’ll play them throughout the live show, like before and after breaks, I’m thinking? Would probably be the best time, so we can play them throughout the show.

Matt: There’ll be a lot.

Andrew: “Before we’re going to take a break, but first,” and then, you know, here’s a couple moments. So, yeah. Maybe we’ll try to fit in, like, 8-10?

Micah: That sounds about right.

Andrew: I mean, that’s a lot. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that would be a lot, so if we do two each break or something, or four each break, that would be…

Micah: And we want people to do some research. Really go back into these episodes and find the very best moments. Go as far back as Episode 1. You know, don’t just be like, “Oh, okay, I’m going to look over the last 20 episodes” and find the best, you know, moments. No, we want you to go through all of them.

Matt: And we’ll know if you don’t go to the first one first.

Andrew: We’ll be honest, we’re busy. We’re busy right now. We don’t really have time to go back to the archives and pull out our favorite moments. Besides, it’s the listeners who made this show what it is today, so why not let you guys decide what the best moments are? So, send those in to andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com. All you need to do is email me, in the subject line put “Best of MuggleCast Entry,” explain why it’s your favorite moment, include your name, and also the time code. So, if you’re listening to MuggleCast right now look at your iPod, mp3 player, or your computer and you see that little time that’s clicking by. It may say 25 minutes, 30 seconds, 31, 32. Send in that time code along with your email where the moment begins, and then I will go back, pull it, and then there you go. We’ve been getting a lot of entries already ’cause this news has already been posted on MuggleCast.com. In other news, Laura, would you like to enlighten everyone about where we’re going to be this summer?


Announcement: Portus 2008


Laura: Prison?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Prison?

Micah: Wow.

Laura: Oh, you mean before that. We’re going to be in…

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Laura: …Dallas, Texas at Portus 2008, which is going to be really fun. I feel like I say the same thing about this every week, but it’s going to be awesome, so you should register.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: It’s going to be so fetch.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We’ve got to keep plugging it as much as possible because it’s coming up soon and we want to make sure everyone can come. I made a mistake last week. I said the podcast is on Saturday. It’s not on Saturday, it’s on Friday.

Matt: Duh!

Andrew: So, yes.

Laura: God, Andrew, you can’t even get your own venue time right?

Andrew: Yeah, I know. My bad, but now I know…

Micah: What time is it at?

Laura: This is terrible.

Andrew: It’s going to be at midnight.

Micah: So it is Saturday.

Andrew: So technically…

Micah: You were right.

Andrew: Technically it’s Saturday, but if you tell people Saturday, they’re going to show up Saturday night. [laughs] So…

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: And no one will be there.

Andrew: The palooza starts around six or seven. They’re actually going to put the podcasting panel, which is going to be all the podcasters, like, talking about podcasting, at the start of the palooza. That will be – I don’t know the exact time yet; they haven’t nailed that down, but MuggleCast will begin at midnight. Also…

Matt: Also…

Andrew: Sorry to keep talking. The MuggleCast – we are going to do a MuggleCast meet-up at Portus, so we can hang out with you guys more for a couple hours at a designated time. I mean, we’ll see you at throughout the event multiple times, but we’re going to have a MuggleCast meet-up most likely in the “Common Room.” There’s going to be a room in the hotel called the “Common Room” that Portus is owning, so to speak, and there’s going to be a time for MuggleCast listeners to hang out there, and we want to have lots of fun. We’ll have games. We’ll try to have some food. We’ll have some music, some cool music.

Matt: Cool music, not like…

Andrew: And, of course, we’ll be there. So, we’ll announce when the MuggleCast meet-up is as soon as we have that nailed down, but I feel like it’ll be kind of fun, you know, to spend some extra time with the listeners. Right, guys?

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, sure. Why not?

Laura: Yeah, that sounds great.

Andrew: So, that is that.

Micah: Yeah, and…

Matt: That is that.

Micah: …Jim Dale’s going to be at Portus, too. That’s another reason to go. Right?

Matt: No way! Shut up!

Andrew: That’s an excellent reason to go. Jim Dale will be there.

Micah: I hear he does voices.

Laura: Plus, everything’s bigger in Texas. So you’ll have fun.

Andrew: Including the fun!

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Wow. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.


Muggle Mail: Suggestion on Where Show Should Go


Micah: The first Muggle Mail comes from Chris Prithertch Roberts, 28, of Wales. He says:

“Hi all. First of all I’d like to say what a fantastic show you guys put on and how I really appreciate all the hard work you put in. I’ve only recently been able to listen to your shows, even though I’ve been following MuggleNet almost from the start. I think that you should not go to two weeks or when news breaks shows.” Wow, that’s not English. “I think that you should not go to two week shows, or when news breaks. I would prefer shorter, perhaps thirty minutes, weekly shows. You should ask for a fan referendum as to how you should proceed once you have finished the Chapter-by-Chapter and for any segment suggestions. Keep up the amazing job you do. Chris.”

Andrew: Okay. Well, I think that’s a good idea. I like what he’s saying there, maybe a weekly half-hour show. That could be fun.

Matt: Yeah, but I mean half-hour? We spend a half-hour alone just talking about the news.

Andrew: Well, exactly.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: That’s all we need. Maybe news and fun segment? I don’t know. There’s still a lot to be decided. It’s hard to…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s hard to figure out what to do.


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Song


Matt: Our next email comes from Stephanie, 17, of Texas. She writes:

“Hi, MuggleCasters. So I was just wondering why Snape didn’t get a song played for him in Episode 148. He’s one of the most pivotal people in the series, and I think he deserves some closure. Maybe you all just forgot? Anyway, keep up the good work. I love all of you, especially those of you who haven’t fallen prey to Stephenie Meyer’s abomination of a series. ‘Twilight’ makes me want to gag. Seriously.”

Andrew: Oooh.

Matt: Dang. I love this.

Laura: Oooh, ouch.

Matt: I love this whole fight between the Twilight fans and the Harry Potter fans. It’s so hilarious to watch.

Andrew: Well, for anyone who also does not like Twilight, you can visit TwilightSource.com

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …for a complete list of why you should hate Twilight. So we did forget, we’ll admit, we did forget to play a song for Snape. This was the fault of, I guess, all of us. Micah had an idea and then I forgot to get the song.

Micah: Except me. It’s not my fault. I wasn’t there.

Andrew: [laughs] But I did text you and ask you for what the song was before we started, and you never replied, so. Okay, well, we will play the song now. Micah, what is the song we will be playing for Snape?

Micah: The song is by The Who. It’s called “Behind Blue Eyes,” even though, you know, there’s that little issue about the eyes. They were black, but, you know, we can’t be perfect.

Matt: We’ll just say they’re Dan’s eyes.

Micah: Pay attention to the lyrics. That’s what’s the most important thing.

[“Behind Blue Eyes” by The Who plays]

Andrew: All right, there we go. Rest in peace, Snape. How we love you.


Muggle Mail: Origin of Shrieking Shack


Laura: Our last Muggle Mail comes from Lauren, 16, of Peach Tree City, Georgia. She writes:

“In the Episode 148 Chapter-by-Chapter discussion, you guys commented on why Voldemort was in the Shrieking Shack. One of you mentioned that Voldemort knew it was there because it had been there before the Marauders. However, if I remember correctly, Lupin discloses in Book 3 that the Shrieking Shack was built for his purposes to use during the nights in which he transformed into a werewolf. He needed a safe place and thus the Shrieking Shack was built, and the Whomping Willow was planted. I’m pretty sure this is what happened, but I might be wrong, so just let me know what you guys think.”

Andrew: So there’s been – there’s been a lot of debate about this. What did you guys think it was?

Matt: I always thought – I thought – I thought they did the whole Whomping Willow and the tunnel to the Shrieking Shack was for Lupin, but I forgot that Dumbledore actually made that.

Laura: Yeah, see, I thought that that was all created for him, but I didn’t know that the actual Shack itself had been created for him.

Matt: Yeah, that’s, yeah…

Andrew: So I decided to look this up because I was tired of hearing, you know, people go back and forth on this. Mikey even said it wasn’t created just for Lupin, but Mikey was wrong about this. The quote is from Prisoner of Azkaban, and I don’t have a page number because I looked it up on a digital copy, but this is from the book: “‘The truth is that it was planted because I came to Hogwarts.'” This is Lupin speaking. “‘This house,’ Lupin looked miserably around the room, ‘The tunnel that leads to it, they were built for my use. Once a month, I was smuggled out of the castle into this place to transform. The tree was placed at the tunnel mouth to stop anyone coming across me while I was dangerous.'” So there you go. It was…

Matt: Yeah. It’s – it makes a lot of sense.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 33, “The Prince’s Tale”


Andrew: Yeah. All right, well, it’s time to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter! This week we’re talking about Chapter 32…

Matt: Actually, 33.

Andrew: 33?

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: “The Prince’s Tale”!

Matt: Ooh, how ’bout that tale?


Voldemort Gives Harry One Hour


Andrew: So, there’s a couple things – to start out this Chapter-by-Chapter discussion there’s a couple things that really grinded my gears, personally. Everyone will remember that a couple weeks ago we discussed how the whole midnight request – that – that – that – Voldemort made and how I thought it was very Cinderella-ish. Well, this time, instead of the midnight-style request, Voldemort gives Harry an hour to present himself. And I think – what do you think was the difference between – why do you think he gave Harry an hour this time instead of the half hour? Because it’s sort of like, “Okay, you’re making me wait longer. Let me give you even longer.” You know what I mean?

Matt: Well, the situation has changed a little bit. A lot of people have died now, and so he’s trying to use the guilt trip on Harry now, and he’s saying, “Well, you know, okay, dude, you have one hour, or we’re going to do the same exact thing we just did, but now – but next time it’s going to be everybody.”

Andrew: Mmm.

Matt: “So, you let your friends die for you. You have one hour to stop this from happening again.”

Micah: Right, and, I mean, he even says that he will join the fight himself, which is, you know…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s obviously going to cause more casualties just by him showing up.

Andrew: So after this request, Voldemort says he’ll – what was the quote, I don’t have it here. Voldemort says basically that he will – “do you want to sacrifice more people, Harry,” blah blah blah blah blah.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: And Ron says, “don’t listen to him,” and at this point I was thinking, what? Really? I mean, shouldn’t they be thinking about the students a little more in this situation? Like I know Harry has to do this, but maybe should he – shouldn’t there been a little more…

Matt: I think Ron was just telling Harry don’t listen to him based on, you know, the whole guilt trip that Voldemort was trying to put on Harry.

Laura: Yeah, because he’s going to kill everybody anyway. I mean if these people have been by Harry’s side to this point, and they’ve already suffered a mass slaughter, then there’s no reason to assume that they would just, you know, pick up their swords on Voldemort’s side of the battle. Of course they wouldn’t, regardless of what, you know, happens to Harry. So they were going to die anyway. Not to say that that degrades the – not to say that degrades their lives, but it just shows that they have something worth fighting for, you know?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s true.


Voldemort Tries to Persuade Harry Supporters


Micah: Something that kind of surprised me is what he said right at the beginning of the chapter when he was doing this whole, you know, voice over the PA like you’re in high school type of thing, where you get called down to the principal’s office or something. But he said every drop of magical blood spilled is a loss and a waste. That doesn’t sound like Voldemort to me, you know?

Matt: Mmm. He’s trying…

Micah: I don’t know if he was trying to use it to his own advantage or…

Matt: He’s trying to persuade some of the survivors to stop fighting for Harry.

Andrew: I was just going to say, who was he addressing?

Matt: I think he was addressing the people who are still either injured or alive in the castle.

Andrew: Yeah, I would think he’s just trying to get on the good side of the people he wants.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because now they’re a little more, you know, vulnerable.

Micah: Battle worn?

Laura: Well, he’s trying to appeal to their survival instincts.

Matt: Their best interest, which is, yeah, their survival interests.

Andrew: So…

Laura: And you can also relate it to when a politician says something along those lines.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You know, they have a certain agenda they’re trying to achieve, and they try to make it sound like they’re doing it for the good of the people, when really it’s a personal agenda.

Andrew: Read my lips: no new taxes.

Micah: Really? Politicians do that?


The Grieving Scene


Matt: We see a few cameos in this chapter in the very beginning; we see Madam Pomfery again, who is treating a lot of the injured people in the castle, and we see Firenze, who fought in the battle as well, and he apparently is badly injured. His flank is poured with blood, and he shook where he laid, so he’s in pretty bad shape. And then the sad part where Harry finally sees where all the dead bodies are being laid. They’re being laid in the middle of the Great Hall, and I think now was the time that J.K. Rowling is letting the reader’s grieve a little more for Fred Weasley’s death, because we never really had a chance to, because the pace was so fast, but now we see Mrs. Weasley, she’s outstretched on Fred’s body shaking, and we see Mr. Weasley just crying, holding her head. We see George kneeling at Fred’s head, and we also see Hermione approaching Ginny to hug her, and Ron is embraced by his two older brothers, Bill and Percy, and his sister-in-law, Fleur. And this was just a sad scene to behold.

Andrew: Yeah, and like Matt pointed out earlier to me, there’s really – you can really feel the change in mood in this scene. It’s so somber. You can actually feel it, can’t you?

Matt: Yeah, it’s – the part where it’s unnaturally quiet and the book states how Hogwarts was almost too quiet that it was unnatural, and… [sighs] …it’s just sad.

Laura: Yeah.


Tonks and Lupin Are Dead


Matt: And then it couldn’t make the situation any more upsetting than seeing both Lupin and Tonks’s dead bodies right next to Fred’s. What’d you guys think of Lupin and Tonks dying? I mean this was kind of just a shock because we didn’t see it actually happen.

Micah: Honestly, I’ll just say this. To me, when I read it for the first time it just seemed – it seemed right…

Andrew: Huh.

Micah: …in the sense that he was just going through – not right in the sense that they deserved to die, don’t get me wrong, because I know I’ll get plenty of – it just seemed like a natural progression because of the way that that scene was written, that all of a sudden he was going to turn around and he was going to see other people who he held very close to him lying there as well.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And I think what it did even more was it kind of isolated Harry from the whole scene that was taking place. You had the Weasleys, and Hermione and, Fleur who were surrounding Fred, and he really felt uncomfortable in that position, more so now because of what Voldemort had said earlier in the chapter. And he also felt, you know, like he didn’t belong, and that this was really his fault, that Fred had died because of him, that Remus and Tonks had died because of him, and it – when I read it through for the first time, it – I don’t know that struck me as hard as it struck some other people. It just seemed like there was going to be casualties of war, and it was a reality.

Laura: I felt very – sorry.

Micah: No, go ahead.

Laura: I felt very numb when I was reading it for the first time, because it was like everyone was dying. Didn’t they say in this scene there were something like fifty people, just spread out dead across the Great Hall?

Andrew: Yeah. They were all lined up, I think, against…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …one of the walls.

Matt: They were all sleeping-looking.

Andrew: Do you guys think that Tonks and Lupin should have deserved a death scene, or do you think it was right for these two deaths to sort of come out of nowhere and just be listed?

Matt: Well, Lupin and…

Andrew: For such – such two big characters, though, Tonks and Lupin…

Matt: Lupin and Tonks weren’t originally supposed to die, is that right? Wasn’t J.K. Rowling…

Micah: That’s right.

Matt: …decided to kill them off later?

Micah: Right, yep.

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

Matt: Did she ever say why?

Micah: She was supposed to kill – she was supposed to kill Arthur Weasley in Order of the Phoenix, but she allowed him to live.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And she killed these two characters instead.

Matt: She said in the interview that she reprieved Mr. Weasley, but killed two others instead at the same time. So…

Micah: Right.

Matt: The first time I heart that, I thought, well, okay, so she let this person live, and then she just automatically just killed two other people.

Micah: What was so weird about it was that she reprieved the character from a completely different book, and decided to kill the other two in Deathly Hallows

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …which is what didn’t make sense to me. If you were – everyone was thinking, “oh a reprieve, she must have reprieved a character that was supposed to die in Deathly Hallows…”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: But, in fact, it was from two books earlier.

Matt: Yeah, I was not expecting Book 5.

Laura: Yeah. It just goes to show, Jo has a death quota.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Has to fill it in just the same way police officers have a ticket quota at the end of the month.

Andrew: But, you guys…

Laura: End of the book, you’ve got to have a certain amount of people dead.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But you guys still didn’t answer my question. Is…

Matt: Well, we didn’t want to answer it.

Andrew: Do you think Tonks and Lupin deserved a death scene? Because a lot of people were complaining that poor Tonks and Lupin, here we are, they’re made out to be pretty big characters; we see and hear from them a lot. Harry obviously has a lot of interaction with him in Prisoner of Azkaban. And then he just suddenly, out of nowhere, we just see that Tonks and Lupin are dead.

Matt: Well, Harry doesn’t have to be around where all the people he knows dies.

Andrew: Well, that’s my question.

Laura: Yeah, I think that would have been too much.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: He had so many other things he was doing, it would have been, frankly, impossible for him to be around for every big character death. You know?

Andrew: Yeah, I guess it would have been…

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And you have to think of the position, too, that would have put him in, because doesn’t – Remus dies from, was it Dolohov? And then Tonks dies at the hand of Bellatrix. So, it would – he would have been in a very precarious situation there, where really – I mean he was a little bit safer off, not much, but a little bit safer doing what he was doing.

Matt: Mhm. And…

Micah: It would have been weird of them to cut to a scene where Remus and Tonks would die.

Matt: And if Harry was with them when Lupin and Tonks died, he would have been at the hands of Bellatrix and Dolohov. I mean, he would have been in the heart of the battle.

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: That’s where they were. I mean, Tonks and Lupin knew pretty much what they were headed for at the beginning of the battle. And I respect that.

Micah: And to go back to what you were saying before, Matt, the reason why I think she killed them, she said in an interview she wanted the story to come full circle in the sense that, you know, a child was orphaned and was still able to grow up and have a good life, even though his parents were not around. And that was the reason why she felt that she needed to kill those two characters.

Matt: Yeah. I can understand that. Just to kind of, like, put Harry’s little orphanage story full circle with that.

Andrew: Well, let’s move it along.

MuggleCast 149 Transcript (continued)


Harry Leaves The Great Hall


Matt: Okay, moving along. After the sight of the death in the Great Hall, Harry leaves the Great Hall trying not to let the emotion of all the passings affect him. And what do you guys think about that? Just the fact that Harry is trying just trying to just shut everything out at the moment. Do you think it’s, you know, it’s a good thing to suppress all that emotion?

Andrew: Well, when you see so many people in one room that you’re close to, or when you see so many people dead because Voldemort wants you, I can’t imagine how Harry would’ve been able to control his emotions and get that out of his head.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Obviously, none of us have ever been in that position.

Andrew: Right, but even…

Laura: I mean, I have, but…

Andrew: Well, yeah, like the death of a loved one?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Well, no, no! [laughs] I was being sarcastic.

Andrew and Matt: Oh!

Laura: You know, I went up against this dark wizard once.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh, that’s right! Oh yeah!

Laura: Fifty of my friends died because of it. But I just – I can honestly understand how he was numb, you know? Like, it’s such an emotion overload.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You know how it is, like, when you’ve just had such a bad day, you had so much stress, and people have been yelling at you, at your job or school or whatever, and you get home and it’s like nothing anyone else can say to you can make it worse.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: And so it’s like your mind’s reaction is to just shut down, you know? Just, like, erase all reaction to that circumstance.

Matt: Yeah. You’re just numb to anything else. I mean it’s basically his emotion bucket is filled…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: …and it can’t get anymore full.


A Song for Lupin and Tonks


Andrew: All right, so now in memory of Lupin and Tonks, we will play, “Just the Two of Us” by Bill Withers.

[“Just the Two of Us” by Bill Withers plays]


Snape’s Childhood


Andrew: So, now we move on to the part of this chapter that really takes up the majority of it. And it’s what we’ve really been wanting to know since Half-Blood Prince; it’s Snape’s memory. Everyone will remember that last chapter, Snape gave Harry a couple of his memories, so Harry went into Dumbledore’s office and he’s now going to jump into Snape’s memories.

Matt: In the beginning of this Pensieve scene we see Snape looking at – watching Lily and Petunia with a greedy expression on his face. And I was just wondering, what kind of a – why would his emotion, or his expression, show greediness in it?

Andrew: He wants Lily. Is that what it means?

Micah: Well, we know that’s the case, but… [laughs] …I also think it’s a little bit of the fact that he likes what Lily’s doing to Petunia, in the sense of, you know, she’s not really supposed to be doing magic, but is doing it anyway to kind of aggravate her sister.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So Snape likes that rebellious attitude towards someone else.

Matt: Well, he may just like the fact that, you know, Lily has the upper hand on her sister, and because – I don’t really think he sees the two as sisters; he probably sees Lily as the witch and Petunia as the Muggle. And he just likes the superiority of the two sisters.

Micah: Yeah. And he does call her Muggle-born, doesn’t he? Or…

Matt: Yeah, he calls her Muggle-born, or Mudblood, a lot actually, until she starts to yell at him to stop. Yeah, okay, so what I was just wondering was, since Lily is underaged and she’s, you know, underage wizards and witches can do magic unintentionally or without, you know, being reprimanded, but Lily can do it, you know, whenever she wants. She can do it as intentional, and Petunia told Lily that, “Mummy said not to do magic.” And I was just wondering, was her mother ever informed on this, or was it just her mother telling her to stop doing those silly things? Was her mother, like, told by a Muggle, you know, witch enforcer, about, children should not be doing magic in front of Muggles.

Laura: Well, it could be, but if I recall correctly, didn’t Hermione not know she was a witch until she got her letter from Hogwarts?

Matt: Mhm. But she didn’t know…

Laura: So…

Andrew: Did she know that she was doing the magical stuff?

Laura: Well, they might not have known that it was magical, but, like, I kind of liken it to how kids will just do things and – and this is my experience, like I work in retail, so we get a lot of people coming in who aren’t paying attention to their children, and then their children are doing dumb things, and then they kind of say, “Oh no, honey, don’t do that,” you know, and that’s kind of what I liken it to. Like, maybe she did magic, but then her mom didn’t see what it was and just saw that she had just done something weird, like maybe she got mad and she broke something…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …and her mum assumed that she threw it, you know.

Matt: And she probably told Lily not to do that because it upset Petunia, also.

Andrew: But I still wonder what her mom was thinking. Like, was her mom like, “What is this? Is she magical? Or…”

Matt: Okay, so as we go along in the chapter, Snape confronts Lily and just, you know, her that he’s been watching her and for awhile. And I was just kind of wondering, how long has Snape has actually been, you know, spying on Lily, you know? This was – I found this kind of cool that when Snape and Lily – when Lily starts to, you know, asking questions to Snape about, you know, being a witch and the wizarding world and everything, she actually queries about Dementors in Muggle world and underage magic. And I just thought it was a great parallel to her son from, you know, Order of the Phoenix, because, you know, that’s exactly what happens to her son, is Dementors come into the Muggle world and attacks him while he’s underage.

Laura: Yeah, and what’s also great about this is we had assumed when Petunia had talked about talking about Lily and a man talking about Dementors, we all thought it was James, but it was really Snape.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: But yeah, it is interesting. It’s a nice little bit of foreshadowing on Jo’s part. Well, not really foreshadowing but…

Matt: Pre-foreshadowing or something.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah. Pre-foreshadowing. [laughs]

Andrew: So there’s a point here where Lily is talking to Snape, and Lily says, “He couldn’t believe a Muggle could have contacted Hogwarts, that’s all. He says there must be wizards working undercover in the postal service who take care of…” blah blah blah. How could this have been? Could there really have been wizards working undercover who handle – who keep an eye on the postal service for – for people writing to Hogwarts?

Matt: I can believe that.

Laura: Why not?

Matt: Yeah. I mean, not every wizard has to work in the Ministry.

Andrew: Yeah, but in the U.S. post office – but working undercover. I don’t know, it just seems a little – it would be interesting if they did, but…

Matt: I mean…

Micah: And this is after they find out, or we find out as readers that Petunia had written to Dumbledore?

Matt: Yeah this – this is after when Snape read Petunia’s letter, and he was just surprised that – that Petunia got a letter back from – from Dumbledore. That’s what it was.

Micah: What if when it goes in the mail it just magically goes to Hogwarts? I don’t know, that sounds kind of stupid, but…

Andrew: That’s not a bad idea.

Matt: Like if someone writes an address and it magically just Apparates?

Andrew: Sorry, when I first started talking about this I said Lily talking to Snape or vice-versa, it was actually Lily talking to Petunia. My bad.


Petunia’s Character


Matt: So moving along, let’s talk about Petunia as a child and just her character at this point in the series. This is finally the part that J.K. Rowling has told her fans that we’ll find out more about Petunia later on in Book 7. And do you guys think that this was kind of like a cop out? To me it seemed kind of just too – kind of an easy outcome for Petunia’s character. Okay, she was jealous of being a witch – that she wasn’t a witch. That’s what I got from it.

Micah: I think that, based on her character throughout the entire series, that this was kind of surprising to see how badly she wanted to be like Lily and how badly she wanted to go to Hogwarts. But then I think, if we would have known this beforehand and known the way that she turned out, I guess it would’ve been kind of expected that that’s how she would treat Harry…

Matt: Uh-huh.

Micah: …because Harry was something that she could never have been.

Matt: But isn’t it kind of obvious? I mean, didn’t we all think that that’s the way she was? Like I mean – I thought that there was this huge secret behind her or something.

Micah: Didn’t a lot of people also contemplate that she was the one who was supposed to be able to do magic later in life?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Are we going to see something from her?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: But that ended up not happening.

Matt: At all?

Micah: J.K. Rowling said she left it out of the book completely. So no one ended up doing magic later in life.


On the Train, Meeting James and Sirius


Matt: We skipped through the pensieve through transitions, and we come to the part where Snape and Lily are on the train, and they meet Sirius and James. And what I – which was kind of a cool quote was, basically find out what Snape’s vision of what Gryffindors are, because, you know, Sirius and James were talking about like, “Well, I want to be in Gryffindor, Gryffindor is the bravest and everything.” Snape says “So, you’d rather be brawny than brainy?” And I was just wondering if that’s how the whole Slytherin House sees Gryffindor. Just this full brawns and no brains.

Micah: But why Slytherin, that’s my question. If he wants to be brainy why wouldn’t he be in Ravenclaw? What’s the draw for Snape to Slytherin?

Matt: Well, I’m sure the Slytherin’s pride themselves in pretty much the best in all of the categories in the Houses. So they probably just…

Andrew: Maybe.

Matt: …see themselves more – but you always compare brains and brawns too. You don’t compare like – with anything else.

Andrew: What is brawns exactly?

Matt: It’s like brute strength, I think.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So why…? Was Gryffindor a bunch a jocks back then, in the day? Because look at it now; it’s got, you know, characters like Ron Weasley or all the Weasleys.

Laura: Well, it’s not – it’s not – I wouldn’t consider it like jock. I mean technically it’s…

Matt: It’s mighthood.

Laura: …strength. It’s like strength against intelligence basically. So like, for instance, we know that a Gryffindor is far more likely to leap before they look.

Matt: Right.

Laura: You know? So I think it’s just kind of that whole dynamic that we’ve seen that’s almost stereotypical of Gryffindors and Slytherins. Slytherins are more inclined to look both ways, whereas Gryffindors are very charged by their emotions and their gut feeling as opposed to thinking.


A Different Dumbledore


Matt: Slytherins are more concerned for their well being than, you know, for the fight itself. The whole Snape versus Dumbledore we actually get to see again when Snape comes to Dumbledore for, you know, for repent on the stuff that he did. And what did you guys think about when you read this chapter? I – I mean we get to see a side of Dumbledore that we haven’t seen before, a more of a disgust look, and it was just a different side that we haven’t seen before.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, it finally connects everything that we’ve been – this whole seen finally we’ve been wanting to hear for so long, and of course this is also the scene where we find out that Harry needs to die, which we will talk about in a second, but…

Laura: Yeah, well, I also think that it goes to show that Dumbledore got almost stereotyped by a lot of his critics, because people would say that he would just welcome people back with open arms. And it’s really not the case here. He very much criticizes Snape. It’s not that he won’t allow him the opportunity, but he does make him prove himself.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yes.

Micah: Absolutely, and, Matt, you even put the line here where he says, “You disgust me”, and, you know, it said in the book that never had Harry seen such contempt in Dumbledore’s eyes. So it’s a completely different look at Dumbledore from what we’re used to seeing, as Laura mentioned.

Andrew: Dumbledore was essentially saying take it or leave it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: You know, are you going to be on my side or not? And it’s just amazing that Snape actually just is like yeah, yeah, yeah. It’s like Dumbledore doesn’t need to…

Matt: Well, there is an instance…

Andrew: …try to pull Snape in. Snape just comes to him.


Lily is Snape’s Motivation


Laura: Well, yeah, Dumbledore is offering him what Voldemort won’t, you know? And I think that goes to show that Snape, it’s really hard to call him a good or a bad person, because on the one hand he is actually protecting someone he loves at great expense to himself, but on the other he’s only doing the right thing because of her. And furthermore, Dumbledore even said – what was it? “You do not care then about the deaths of her husband and child. They can die as long as you have what you want?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And so it was to show that Snape, he might not even care so much about what Lily wanted. You know?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But Dumbledore is being hypocritical there himself, though. I mean it’s funny because in this very instant, he is manipulating Snape and playing off the fact that Snape cares deeply for Lily. And that’s kind of what Voldemort does to a lot of his victims throughout the course of the series. He plays off their emotions.

Matt: Right.

Micah: In that instant Dumbledore is no better than Voldemort.

Laura: Well, except for the fact that he’s not doing it to kill people.

Matt: Well, and also, Dumbledore’s basically telling him, you know, there are certain, you know, things we’re going to have to do in order for you to uphold what you promised. As, you know, like – in order to protect Lily and her remembrance, you have to basically just swallow the contempt you have for James and protect his son.

Micah: We learn a lot about Snape kind of through these intermittent memories that pop up, and, you know, that he’s really doing a lot of this that probably wasn’t expected of him, and that the whole reason behind him protecting Harry was for Lily. Everything throughout the rest of the series that he does is really for Lily.


Harry Raised as a Pig for Slaughter


Andrew: Yeah. Well, moving along. Then we find out about the ring Horcrux. Snape was able to stop the spell temporarily, hence the black hand, but Snape just tells him – does Snape tell him or does Dumbledore just says it?

Matt: Snape basically – yeah, Dumbledore asks how long does he have, and Snape tells him he has a year to live.

Andrew: So Dumbledore breaks the news to Snape that Harry has to die in order for Voldemort to die. It’s something that really hadn’t been speculated about much, although I know MuggleNet Emerson and Ben were big believers in the fact that Harry was a Horcrux. Micah, what did you think when you read this?

Micah: Yeah, it was – Eric did a whole show about it. I mean he raised him as a pig for slaughter.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Absolutely. And Snape went off on Dumbledore, and he had every right to.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, that was the big bombshell, and I believe that’s what happens at the end of the chapter.


Laura Disappears


Andrew: All right, well I want to point out real quick that Laura was in the middle of some really heavy thunder storms and her Internet died, so she may be back on the show, but probably not…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: If not…

Matt: Let’s just hope she’s still alive by the morning.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: Well, it’s just a thunder storm. Anyway, it’s time for Quote Quiz! [echoes] “It’s all part of the plan. There’s something I’ve got to do. Listen, Neville!” That’s Quote Quiz this week.

Matt: Oh, geez. So, it’s not Neville who talks?


Favorites


Andrew: So now that it’s just the three of us, let’s do Favorites this week.

Matt: Mm’kay!

Andrew: Haven’t done Favorites for a while, and we’re going to do one sent in by a listener. It’s from Kaitlyn, 20, of Alabama. She writes:

“Hey y’all! I love the show and have been a listener since Episode 50. Hope y’all are still doing favorites because I have an idea. I’m about five episodes behind so I hope y’all have not done this yet. In Episode 133, y’all briefly discussed teaser trailers and I was wondering which one y’all…”

[laughs] She likes saying “y’all.”

Matt: Y’all!

Andrew: “…like the most. My favorite is the one for ‘Goblet of Fire’ when they showed shots of the trio in years one, two, three, and four. I love how they showed how much the trio has grown up and how much closer they’re becoming. I hope you like my idea. Pickles, Kaitlyn.”

So, I think this is fitting since we’re hoping that the teaser trailer comes out – the next teaser trailer comes out with Half-Blood Prince – er, with Get Smart on June 20. Matt…

Matt: Yes?

Andrew: We’ll start with you. What’s your favorite teaser trailer?

Matt: My favorite teaser trailer will have to be just like Kaitlyn’s; it’s the Goblet of Fire one, because for pretty much the same reasons. I love the whole transition from the trio’s age through, you know, chronological order of how they grew and just the music from the third film, “Window to the Past” by John Williams, of course, and it just flowed so naturally good, and it was just a great transition between the last – the previous movies to the new one that you’re going to go watch!

Andrew: Yeah. I’m actually going to agree with Matt and Kaitlyn. The Goblet of Fire teaser trailer, it really sent a powerful message when that beginning – they added a whole beginning to it just to take a look back, and they extended the typical teaser trailer length – just to get a look back at how much they’ve grown. And I have to wonder why they did that, because I don’t know if that was necessary, but I do think that it was a good idea, and it was very touching. Now, Micah, how about you?

Micah: Well, I’ll go with the Order of the Phoenix because I’m not going to agree with three other people.

Matt: Why not?

Micah: I think that’s too easy after, you know, letting you guys go first.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Micah: So I like the whole Dumbledore and the Ministry courtroom going, “The evidence the Dark Lord has returned is incontrovertible,” and the whole Snape scene telling Harry to prove it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: That was great. That’s what really got me really excited for that movie.

Micah: And then it was a miserable failure, so…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Well, don’t say that. It wasn’t a miserable failure.

Micah: No, it wasn’t. It was a good movie. It wasn’t the best one, I don’t think, but it was a good movie.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, now we’re going to move on to some voicemails here.


Voicemail: Accio-ing People


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! I’m Iris, from Montana. I have a question about Accio: I always thought you couldn’t Accio a person, but in the chapter “The Seven Potters” when Harry and Hagrid are flying on the motorcycle, and Hagrid is knocked into the air, Harry yells, “Accio Hagrid!” and Hagrid zooms back up to the motorcycle. Then, I got to thinking – if you could Accio people, why has no one ever tried to Accio Voldemort? I mean, I know he probably uses protective spells around him, but not always. So couldn’t someone just Accio Voldemort and then before he realizes where he is, they could quickly Stupefy him and kill him. Anyway, I love the show. You guys are awesome. Thanks. Bye.

Matt: Didn’t she – I could’ve sworn I read an e-mail exactly like this.

Andrew: Well, there’s always a lot of questions over Accio, because…

Matt: Is that true, though? Did he call on him – did he call Accio on Hagrid and he flew back?

Andrew: He didn’t come back, but he tried to.

Micah: He tried to, yeah. But it didn’t work.

Andrew: Right. But apparently, in theory, it would work. So…

Matt: Is it – does that work on just inanimate objects, though?

Andrew: Well, I don’t think so, because Harry was trying it. I don’t know if Harry would make a mistake about that.

Matt: Well, he probably said it in like desperate – I mean he was – in despertation. You know, you just say what the first thing comes to your mind. And Accio is a summoning charm.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess. I don’t know. Micah, do you have any thoughts on this?

Micah: I mean, why would you want to Accio Voldemort?

Andrew: Well, then her idea was…

Matt: If it works ways, why couldn’t Voldemort Accio Harry?

Andrew: That’s true. Well, I think Accio‘s one of those things – I think by definition it’s only an object. I don’t know if [unintelligible] said that it would work.

Micah: Doesn’t have to be within reach though, too? I mean, you can’t just say it and have Voldemort fly five countries away.

Matt: Well, Harry’s Accio-ed his broom during the Triwizard Tournament, too.

Andrew: Right. And that was from really far away.

Matt: That was from the castle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But then didn’t she say Stupefy Voldemort and kill him? I mean, that’s not exactly going to work, is it?

Andrew: No.

Micah: Because of all the Horcruxes.

Andrew: Right. I think Accio is just one of those things in Harry Potter that, you know – it’s sort of a flaw but it’s not. It’s just one of those – it’s like one of those – why do you never see them use the bathroom? It’s just another one of those types of things, I think.

Matt: I guess.

Andrew: I think there’s only one answer to this.

Matt: M’kay.

Andrew: Another voicemail!


Voicemail: Naming Houses


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Nicole. I’m from New Hampshire. I have a really random question that I was thinking about the other day, is why that so many people in the Harry Potter series have a name for their house? Like, the Burrow and Shell Cottage. And I was wondering, like, do you think it’s because to make it easier to, like, Apparate there or something? I don’t know, I was just wondering your thoughts on that, because, I don’t know, I found that really interesting, like, why so many people name their houses. I don’t know. I love the show, and Matt’s my favorite. Bye!

Andrew: Is it a literary device to just have names for the houses, like the Burrow, the Shrieking Shack…

Matt: Well, we never hear any addresses, maybe that’s just the way they get around is they call out, you know, names for like Floo Powder…

Andrew: Well, right, that’s what she was saying. By Fl – it would help by Floo Powder if places just had names. It is kind of worth noting. Or is that just how storytelling works? You have names instead of addresses? What do you think, Micah?

Micah: I mean, I think it just gives a different feel to it. It separates them from the Muggle world, like Number 4 Privet Drive, you know?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s just…

Andrew: Only that’s an actual address.

Micah: It’s different. I mean, I know you got Grimmauld Place.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So. I don’t know, maybe it’s just J.K. Rowling’s writing style. Maybe it’s just the way the British do it.

Andrew: All right, so we have one more voicemail to get to. Laura is back. Laura, you got your Internet – you got your Internet fixed? You survived?

Laura: Oh, for right now, anyhow. You know.

Andrew: Okay, well we’ll try to…

Matt: Way to stay optimistic there, Laura. Woo!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right, let’s – next voicemail!


Voicemail: Ending the Movie on a Sad Note


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Molly from Rhode Island, and I’m just calling because I just finished listening to Episode 148, and you wanted – didn’t want Dumbledore’s funeral cut, but you felt that it might because it was too sad, but I was also thinking that in Movie 4, Goblet of Fire, they had a pretty sad ending with Cedric’s funeral, so I know not everybody likes Cedric. So I’m [unintelligible] to the show, but I just thought I might add that. So, thanks! Bye!

Matt: Well it wasn’t – they didn’t – that wasn’t a funeral. Cedric Diggory – did he even have a funeral?

Laura: No…

Andrew: But that was their…

Laura: …he didn’t.

Andrew: That was their way of…

Matt: Their eulogy? Sort of? They just used…

Laura: Yeah, but Dumbledore did give that presentation in the fourth book, though.

Matt: Yeah, they didn’t take anything out from…

Andrew: Well, I think what the caller was just suggesting was that that’s one way they could do it instead of doing a funeral.

Matt: Well, that’s basically what happened at the funeral, too, is that there was this huge speech, but, I mean, are they going to really have that? I think that’s what we were discussing in the last episode was…

Micah: You know what I thought was kind of weird, though? Was – you know how at the end of Half-Blood Prince there’s that burst of flames and the Phoenix rises, or what Harry thinks is a Phoenix?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But then in Deathly Hallows, Voldemort goes into the casket and takes the Elder Wand.

Matt: Right.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: How is that possible…

Laura: Oh yeah, it’s going to be random.

Micah: …if the casket burst into flames?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: No, but isn’t that a book mistake? I mean…

Laura: Oh, no…

Micah: …the casket burst into flames.

Matt: No, the casket doesn’t burst into flames. It’s like a magic thing where it – it…

Laura: It enclosed his body, didn’t it?

Matt: Yeah. Yes.

Laura: His body caught on fire…

Micah: Oh, okay.

Laura: …and then the tomb grew around him.

Micah: Gotcha.

Matt: It was kind of like a magical way of burying him.

Laura: But I think you do bring up kind of a problem because it’ll just – I mean at least to me, and not that these movies haven’t been random before, but it’ll seem somewhat random if they completely disregard a funeral scene and then suddenly, in the seventh book, you have Voldemort breaking into Dumbledore’s coffin.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Yeah.

Laura: It’ll seem weird.

Micah: He’s still going to die, though. I mean…

Laura: Yeah, he’ll die, but it’s just – I don’t know. I think it will seem random because it’s, like, the place will hold no significance, really, especially for people who haven’t read the book. They’re going to see Snape and Voldemort approaching this coffin and they’re…

Matt: I think it’s sad…

Laura: …going to be, like, “What the hell is this?”

Matt: …just in general, because they’re going to – odds are they’ll have Dobby’s funeral scene and cut Dumbledore’s funeral scene.

Micah: But what if – what if he just burst into flames right on the ground in front of them, sort of like…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …a mock grave was created right there? Could they get away with it like that?

Matt: It’d be cheap.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah, well…

Laura: A mock grave at the foot of the Astronomy Tower?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: [laughs] How random would that be?

Micah: I wouldn’t put it past them.

Laura: Walking around the castle and there’s Dumbledore’s…

Micah: Because the thing is…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …they don’t bring back the characters, right?

Matt: They just light him on fire. That’s so sad.

Micah: They’re not bringing back all the characters that show up at this funeral.

Laura: Oh, I’m sure not.

Matt: Yeah, they’re not going to bring Umbridge back until the…

Andrew: That’s right. She was there.

Matt: …seventh – yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I don’t know. It just seems like a really big deal, so that’s why we’re talking about it more. But, to wrap up the show today, we have a Chicken Soup.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Laura: Our Chicken Soup comes from Kelsey, age: old enough to appreciate goat jokes. Ooo.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Location, Texas. She writes:

“Hey, MuggleCasters. I’ve been listening to MuggleCast since Episode 20 and I’m an avid fan. However, once my life became centered around my boyfriend, later my fiance, I had less time to listen to your weekly episodes. Well, recently, he decided that I wasn’t the girl for him, leaving me devastated. I am currently unable to listen to music or watch movies without bursting into tears. Happily though, MuggleCast has become my cure. I’ve been catching up on all the episodes I’ve missed and am not reminded of him. I actually laughed for the first time since he left me at one of Andrew’s jokes and I’m doing a lot better. He and I are going to be friends and by listening to MuggleCast, I am able to face that with a smile on my face. My favorites are Andrew, Matt, Micah, and Ben, who needs to host again and make me smile. Thanks for…”

Micah: And Laura. You forgot Laura.

Laura: Yeah, and Laura.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Laura’s my favorite.

Laura: [laughs] “Thank you for helping my heart heal. Kelsey.”

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Well, I’m glad my joke made such an impact. I mean, I know I’m very funny, so…

Matt: And very…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, it was no surprise, personally.

Matt: Yeah, okay. I’m going to deflate your head right now.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, thank you for that, Kelsey. I hope things work out. But, really, you know, we here at MuggleCast, if we’ve learned anything, it’s that you don’t really need real friends. You have the MuggleCasters. Ding!

Matt: Well, I mean, we’re not saying don’t get friends. I mean, it’d be kind of nice.


Next Episode is Live


Andrew: We’re your friends. No, I’m being a bad influence. Well, I think that wraps up our show for today. I personally am looking forward to the live show next week. I don’t know about you guys.

Matt: I’m really, really, really…

Laura: Yeah, they’re so fun.

Matt: …really, really, really excited.

Andrew: They are so fun. Everyone always loves them when we do them. But the good thing about MuggleCast live is that it is live and completely unscripted and if one of us curses, which, of course, we don’t, but if one of us curses…

Micah: I might.

Andrew: …you know, there’s no going back. Micah might. If we bring up a new Half-Blood Prince picture he just may.

[Laura laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: Or if he doesn’t like the teaser trailer. Look out! But in the meantime, let’s remind everyone of our contact information if they want to get in touch with us. Laura, what is the P.O. Box?

Laura: [laughs] It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cummings, Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: You can also call in a MuggleCast – you can also call in a question if you would like to be part of our voicemail segment. To do that, if you’re in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 0-20-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial…

Andrew, Laura, and Matt: 028-0335-668.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You can also Skype the username MuggleCast to call us that way for free, or just visit MuggleCast.com…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …for our handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Don’t forget that MuggleCast.com also has a variety of community links to get more involved in the MuggleCast fandom. We have our MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and forums at MuggleCastFan.net/Forums. I was under scrutiny this week for not saying the URL because we…

Matt: They were so ticked off with you, Andrew.

Andrew: Because we plugged TwilightSource but we don’t plug the fan forums. So there they go, there they are. You can also follow us on Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast. Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: Once again, as a reminder, keep an eye on MuggleCast.com this week for an update about a live show if the teaser trailer does come out with Get Smart. And also we’ll be Twittering about it the moment we decide on a date and a time. So that does it for us this week. Episode 149.

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: 150. What’s 150 in Spanish?

Laura: It would be ciento…

Matt: Ciento mucho.

Andrew: Muchos. [laughs]

Laura: Ciento cinquenta, I think. I think. I’m terrible with numbers in Spanish, though.

Andrew: Ah, well, okay, well, point being, it’s a big episode, and we hope it’s the live show. That would be wonderful timing. So thank you, everyone, for listening. Once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: We’ll see you next week for Episode one hundred…

Andrew and Matt: 50!

Andrew: Buh-bye.

Laura and Matt: Bye!

Micah: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. Matt…

Matt: Oh, hell no, you are not giving me this one.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What is it?

Laura: [laughs] What, because you can’t pronounce the last…

Matt: No, the middle – yeah.

Micah: You want me to try it? I’ll go for it, I don’t care. If I butcher he name, I butcher the name.


Blooper 2


Andrew: All right, there you go. Rest in peace, Snape. How we love you.

Matt: How we all misunderstood.

Micah: Where the hell’s the song?

Andrew: I can’t play it. I don’t have it set up. We’re just going to pretend I just played it.

Micah: Oh.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Oh!

Matt: So let’s just pretend we just listened to it.

Andrew: Next week hopefully I’ll have the whole studio set up, and then we…

Micah: Oh, gotcha.

Matt: Are we going to redo that?

Andrew: No.

Matt: Oh, okay.


Blooper 3


Laura: Can we not do anything the easy way away here?! Good God.


Blooper 4


Matt: Well, Lord Voldemort – Lord Voldemort is basically giving them an option to live, and…

Laura: I could not hear a word you just said.

Matt: I love you.

Laura: You guys there?


Blooper 5


Matt: It’s a very peaceful kind of quietness when you get from a dead body. But I mean, I don’t get it, but… wait, that didn’t make any sense. Can we just cut that part out? [laughs]

Transcript #148

MuggleCast 148 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Summer is here, and what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com. Get your own shared hosting account with 150 Gigs of storage, 1500 Gigs of bandwidth, and 500 email accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code Potter, that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional twenty percent off of any one, two, or three of your shared hosting plans. Some restrictions apply. Check out the sight for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because some people feel the need to call me on my only night off, this is MuggleCast Episode 148 for June 8th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: So, there are only six more chapters left in our wonderful, enlightening Chapter-by-Chapter series, and many people are wondering what we’re going to do after these chapters are finished, because we’ve always – we’ve been saying for the past couple months that once we finish Chapter-by-Chapter that’s when we’re going to slow down the show.

Matt: Mhm. We’re quitting.

Andrew: No, we’re not quitting and that’s the big misconception.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: We’re actually – we’re far from quitting. We’re just going to be slowing down how – how – how frequent the episodes are released. So I thought it would be nice if we could just discuss, you know, what – what we could do in the opening because we’ve got nothing else we can talk about. [laughs] Should we – do you guys think we should do every other week? Do you think there would be enough content? Laura, as a long time host, do you think this would be a wise choice?

Laura: Ooh. You know, I don’t know. I feel like a lot of fans would be really happy about that, but I’m not sure we could depend on there being that systematic release of news and other information every two weeks. I feel like sometimes it would work and sometimes it would come up short. So, I almost feel like an approach – sort of along the lines of putting out a show when there’s something to put out a show about might be a little more practical, but that’s just me.

Matt: Yeah. That’s what I thought too. I mean – the whole fact that we are kind of slowing down is basically because we want to be able to release a show when we have enough content to make an actual good show for the listeners.

Andrew: So, both of you have the view of glass the is half empty.

Laura: [laughs] No.

Mikey: I’m going to have to go – I’m going to flip it over and say the glass is half full, Andrew.

Andrew: There we go.

Matt: I think my glass is half full, but it’s made of ice so when you tip it over not – it’s still the same. It’s not devour itself.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That – so…

Matt: I was so – I almost had it. [laughs]

Mikey: I have – I have to say this, Matt. If your glass is half full, and it’s filled with ice, and there’s anything in there besides ice, it’s actually less than half way. So, you really are doubting, you’re…

Matt: It’s…

Mikey: …doubting.

Matt: Well water’s heav…

Mikey: You know what, Matt? Matt, don’t…

Matt: Liquid’s heavier than ice though, so…

Andrew: Anyway, I guess we’ll have to leave it up to the listeners, maybe create a poll or something to figure out what to – what we’re going to do, but for now, we have a full show and a full weekly show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Matt: I’m Matthew Britton.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Show music continues]


The MuggleCasters Call Micah


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is absent this week. So, we’re going to have to handle the news without – without the big guy. What’s he doing this week? I mean, it is a Friday night, so…

Mikey: I think we should do a Spy on Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Spy on Micah?

Laura: Yeah, we should call him.

Andrew: All right, should we call Micah real quick just to see if he’ll answer maybe?

Mikey: Yes, we should call Micah.

Laura: Yeah, we should.

Matt: Yeah, let’s call Micah.

Andrew: Well here’s some heavy…

Matt: You know he’s thinking about us right now…

Andrew: We’ll hear some heavy, thumping club music in the background.

[Matt makes heavy, thumping club music]

Laura: And techno beats. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, techno beats. He’ll be all out of breath, sweating heavily from all the dancing on the dance floor.

Mikey: Yeah, and while we call him it’s going to be like [sings] “Somebody scream!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: We’re going to hear someone in the background yell, “Micah, come on. You’re missing out on the party. Woo!”

Andrew: All right. I’m calling him.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: You guys won’t be able to talk to him, but – I could just…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …picture the scene now. He’s on the dance floor, can hardly feel the phone vibrating in his pocket.

[Micah picks up]

Micah: Hello?

Andrew: Yo Micah, what’s up?

Micah: Hello?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s Andrew. What’s up?

Micah: What’s going on?

Andrew: Aw, man, the – the MuggleCast news studio. I can’t do it without you.

Micah: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, what’s going on? What are you doing?

Micah: I am out on the Upper West Side of Manhattan…

Andrew: Upper?

Micah: …hanging out with college friends.

Andrew: College friends. Okay. Could you run back home? We really need you to do MuggleCast.

Micah: No. Sorry, I don’t think I could do that.

Andrew: That’s not…

Micah: The day after what went down in there.

Andrew: I don’t appreciate that kind of attitude.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think you – you should be – you know.

Laura: He’s fired

Matt: Yeah. He’s done.

Andrew: We’ll cover your – your cab. I mean we have some extra Pickle Pack money leftover.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: All right. So that’s a yes?

Matt: Yeah.

[Micah ends call]

Mikey: He hung up on you.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: He hung up on me.

Matt: Gosh.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: All right, well, there you go. That’s how we play Spy on Tannenbaum.

Matt: Is it me or did Micah sound kind of like – like he was trying to act cool in front of his friends kind of talk?

Andrew: He was trying to act kind of cool.

Matt: [imitating Micah trying to sound cool] Yeah, what’s up, man? I’m out with my friends from college.


News: Rowling Speaks at Harvard Commencement Ceremony


Andrew: All right, so let’s get to the news without Micah. Big news this week. There was some big news. J. K. Rowling spoke at the Harvard commencement ceremony. She had a wonderful speech that lasted about twenty minutes. It was streamed live online so all the Harry Potter can – fans – and cans, I guess, could watch as well. I would like to quote the end of her speech. She said, “So today I could wish you nothing better than similar friendships” – She spoke a lot about her friends – “And tomorrow I hope that even if you remember not a single word of mine, you remember those of Seneca, another of one of those old Romans I met when I fled down the classics corridor in retreat from career ladders in search of an ancient wisdom. As is a tale, so is life. Not how long it is, but how good it is, is what matters. I wish you all very good lives.” And J. K. Rowling got a very big standing ovation. At least five minutes. Big standing O.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: What did you guys think of this? I mean it was really cool of her to come to a U.S. college commencement ceremony.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: I wish that – I was going to say, I with that she had spoke at mine. All I had was some astronaut.

[Laura and Matt laughs]

Andrew: Some astronaut? [laughs]

Mikey: Yes, some astronaut. I was like, “Man, it would be so cool to have J.K. Rowling there.”

Andrew: Well, it was funny because Jo was get – well, Harvard was under a lot of scrutiny. People were saying, “J.K. Rowling? That’s – why an author? Why a children’s book author?” And Harvard was saying, “Well, it doesn’t have to be someone in politics, you know, to – to reflect a very powerful person in this world.” And I thought that was kind of mean of some of the skeptics who didn’t think Jo was a good choice.

Matt: Well, I mean, I don’t think a lot of the Harvard graduates are like novelists and such. I mean, I don’t think that’s the majority of the people who study at Harvard.

Laura: Well, hey, Mikey, how many people from your school became astronauts?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Mikey: Actually, quite a few. But this lady – yeah, this astronaut person just graduated like ten years ago and she just went into space and just got back.

Andrew and

Matt: Oh.

Mikey: She did some cool stuff, but…

Matt: “I just got back from the moon!”

Mikey: She just got back from that space station. It was really hot and long and kind of boring. I was text messaging people on my phone through the whole thing.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Nice.

Matt: I thought it was really cute of J.K. Rowling when she said, at the beginning of her interview, that, “Thank you for inviting me to possibly the largest Gryffindor gathering ever.”

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Or something like that.

Andrew: She said if she squinted her eyes at the red banner she would feel like it’s the largest Gryffindor gathering. [laughs] Which is so funny; she threw a couple Potter jokes in the beginning too.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And everyone got it.

Andrew: Everyone seemed to get it. She made a gay Dumbledore joke. It was…

Laura: Yeah, that was great.

Andrew: …interesting.

Matt: I love the way – how Jo was dressed too. She looked like an actual novelist. You know, what everyone portrays a novelists to be, with her hair kind of pulled in the back. She had…

Andrew: She looked very studious.

Matt: …more of a mousy appearance than when you see her with her hair all dolled up and stuff. She just seemed more, you know, approachable and more modest looking.

Laura: Mhm.


News: Rowling Files Another Lawsuit


Andrew: Yes. [laughs] Yeah. So, that was a nice ceremony. And in other J.K. Rowling news, she actually filed another lawsuit, this time against Star Map. There’s actually some of these in Hollywood. Star Maps are just like a giant map of the area and it’ll show you where the private homes of stars are. And J.K. Rowling was on the London Star Map and she’s suing them. She said, “The sole aim of London Star Map is self-evidently to incite, encourage, and enable members of the public to track down and locate the exact location of private residences of various recognizable celebrities so that they can visit those residences. I’m a very private individual who regards my family’s privacy and safety as having paramount importance.” Which is totally understandable.

Laura: Yeah. I would sue them too.

Andrew: I wonder how many stars have actually filed a lawsuit against London Star Map.

Matt: Well, J.K. Rowling has in the past, you know, had this huge privacy issue addressed too. This isn’t the first time we’ve ever heard about this.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. Yeah. This one seems to really – this is kind of a big one. It’s funny because right on London Star Map’s homepage, LondonStarMap.com, it says, “Like a real life Harry Potter Marauder’s Map!” That was said by the London’s Evening Standard.

Matt: Ooo. And they actually have like a little…

Andrew: They have a picture of Jo.

Matt: …Marauder’s Map fold-out, too.

Andrew: Yeah. And they have a picture of Jo there. But, yeah, so they’re getting sued, understandably, by Jo.

Matt: Mhm.


News: No Trelawney in Half-Blood Prince


Andrew: In movie news, no Trelawney in Half-Blood Prince. It was confirmed by Emma Thompson’s representatives – or her agent – that she will not be in Half-Blood Prince. Which, I guess, is kind of disappointing.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We didn’t really see her much in Order either. Go ahead, Laura.

Laura: Well, I wonder how they’re going have Harry find out that Snape was actually the one who overheard the prophecy.

Matt: Yeah, I doubt they’ll even have that. They may just cut that entire part out.

Mikey: Yeah, I kind of agree…

Laura: Yeah, that wouldn’t surprise me.

Mikey: …with Matt. That might just be out of it. Trelawney doesn’t have like a pivotal role in this book.

Matt: No. You really only see her only a couple times, like when she and Harry are walking towards the corridor and she tells Harry about, you know, Snape overhearing her conversation, being so rude. But, yeah, she doesn’t really have a very pivotal part in this book.


News: Radcliffe and Griffiths Presenting at Tony’s


Andrew: In other movie news, Radcliffe and Griffiths are going to present at the 2008 Tony’s!

Mikey: That’s kind of cool.

Laura: Cool.

Andrew: Yeah, that is pretty cool. It’s – well, I think it’s just to promote their upcoming Equus on Broadway.

Matt: Well, that’s exactly what it is.

Mikey: Yeah, of course, that’s what it’s for.

Andrew: I mean, it wasn’t really said. It was just – you know. They didn’t…

Matt: Because it’s already implied.

Andrew: I guess it’s implied, but it’s going to be June 15, and starting at 8PM eastern. It’s actually also going to be streamed live online, so anyone can watch that.

Mikey: That’s cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’ve never seen the Tony awards. I never really had an interest.

Andrew: You know, this year – they’re doing – there’s going to be a live performance of a song from The Lion King.

Mikey: Really?

Matt: Oh!

Mikey: I’ve seen that!

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’ve actually seen that. It’s really good.

Andrew: Yeah. Me too. Along with a couple of other little performances, so it’s definitely something to look forward to for all of you theater goers.


News: Harry Potter MMORPG


Andrew: And lastly this week, the most interesting story online – I’m loving posting about it on MuggleNet – there are – new rumors have started about a Harry Potter MMORPG. Mikey, what does that mean? What does that stand for?

Mikey: Oh geez. I actually took a video game class. It’s Massively Multiplayer Role-Playing Game.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s the biggest acronym.

Mikey: No, no, no! Wait! I’m sorry…

Andrew: No, that’s right!

Mikey: …I forgot the O. Massively Multiplayer…

Andrew: Oh.

Mikey: …Online Role-Playing game.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: That’s where the O comes in.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Right, so…

Andrew: And Warner Brothers – what happened was, PotterSphere, another Harry Potter fansite, inquired with Warner Brothers about creating a massively multiplayer online role-playing game centered around Harry Potter. And Warner Brothers – the vice president of marketing for Warner Brothers – came back with the statement, “The notion of creating a Harry Potter MMORPG is something that we’ve been discussing at Warner Brothers. At this current stage, we are investigating the possibility of creating our own.”

Matt: So basically, it’s like the Harry Potter version of The Sims.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Sort of.

Mikey: Or World of Warcraft! Or Star Wars!

Matt: Or World of Warcraft, of course.

Andrew: Second Life. I mean, the two biggest ones out there right now, I think, are WOW – World of Warcraft – and Second Life.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Mikey, have you ever played an MMORPG?

Mikey: Yeah, I have. I’m not really a huge fan of them, it’s not my cup of tea, but I have played them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I grew up, you know, on the computer, and I played a lot of the old, old, old ones. Like text based ones, you know, Dungeons and Dragons stuff. And I’m a complete geek, we all know this.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, I’ve admitted on the show, I think that I used to be extremely into The Sims Online. I think a Harry Potter MMORPG could have a lot of potential.

Mikey: Yes and no. I’m kind of worried how they would do it though. You know?

Andrew: Yeah. It would raise a lot of questions. I mean, it’s definitely something that would have to be thought out and done right. I’m sure they don’t want another flop.

Matt: You know, this may be a little more difficult too, because they’re actually basing it on an all ready established world, that they’re basing it on. Like in World of Warcraft, you can create other lands too, in case there’s more people that play it, but there’s only certain places…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah…

Matt: …you could go in the Harry Potter world.

Mikey: …which are different servers basically.

Laura: Yeah, and I wonder just how they would do characters and stuff. Like, could you have your own character, or would you have to be like one of the main ones. You know?

Matt: Like – yeah. Like would you have to be…

Andrew: I could see…

Matt: …a student? Or a goblin? Or a House-elf?

Andrew: I could see, like, you creating your own wizard or witch, and then like – yeah. I would imagine a lot of people would want to play as Harry Potter. So…

Mikey: Well, actually, here: Like Star Wars actually has a MMORPG. MMO…

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey:…I can’t even do it – say it fast.

Andrew: That’s all right. [laughs]

Mikey: But Star Wars has one. It’s Empire At War, and you actually have a lot of options. ‘Cause like everyone wants to be a Jedi, obviously, like if you’re going to be in Star Wars you want to be a Jedi. Just like if you’re going to do a Harry Potter one, someone wants to be like Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And what happens is, to become that, like, super character that you want to be, it takes a lot of time and a lot of skill to get up to it.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Mikey: Like, a lot of – like a ridiculous amount of time to where – you know, as much as I love Star Wars, I gave up on it after, probably like, six months of straight playing.

Andrew: Mhm. Yeah.

Matt: Well, they could probably do that by – you can just all be a wizard, and then they’ll just scale you up by like, a First Year, Second Year…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: …of a Hogwarts student.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah. And again, I think one of the reasons that World of Warcraft does really well is it’s easy to power up. But there’s so many levels and stuff like that too where – to become really good, you have to spend some time and have skill. And I think they have to make sure, if they do do this, to have it do anything, they’d really have to spend the time to actually have a good company to develop it and spend the time making it…

Andrew: Now the interesting thing…

Mikey: …and not aim it at, you know, little kids, because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …the minute they do that, they’re going to lose all skill-level…

Matt: Because younger kids…

Mikey: …and it’s going to come…

Matt: …are going to play these…

Andrew: Now, I haven’t…

Matt: What? Sorry.

Andrew: Now, I haven’t posted this on MuggleNet yet, but a very interesting article came out of a NextGen.Biz. An Online Entertainment company that has developed a Lord of the Rings online game called Turbine received a forty million dollar investment from Time Warner. What is Time Warner own? Warner Brothers. So, um…

Matt: You didn’t give us a chance to answer.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s very interesting because Warner Brothers invested forty million dollars into this company and it’s already created an online game based off a book! So, I have an e-mail into Turbine right now, asking them: Is there a Harry Potter development going on? Because I know they would be less quiet than Warner Brothers. Because you know how Warner Brothers likes to be hush-hush over everything. But if you were going to put your money behind on a company developing the game, I would put my money behind Turbine. I mean, I’m no betting man in this situation, but…

Mikey: You’re always the betting man, Andrew.

Laura: You’re always – yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m not betting until I get an e-mail back… [laughs] …from them.

Laura: Oh!

Matt: “I’m not betting until I know I’m going to win.”

Andrew: Yeah. Exactly. So, that’s a very interesting story. We’ll see what comes out of it. You know, it definitely seems like – MuggleNet has an online… [laughs]Harry Potter game. MuggleNet Interactive. I don’t know if you guys ever played this.

Laura: I have not.

Andrew: MNI? Interactive.MuggleNet.com?

Mikey: It doesn’t work on Macs.

Andrew: It doesn’t?

Mikey: No. I tried it once and I gave up…

Andrew: Hmm.

Mikey: …because it didn’t work at the time.

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: Weird. Well, I think it may work now. I’m not sure. But anyway, moving on from news, let’s go on to some announcements for this week.

Mikey: Yay!

Andrew: Let’s talk a little more about…

Mikey: Announcements! Sorry.

Andrew: Yay!

Matt: Yay!

Mikey: I work on a kids show. Of course I’m excited. Like, every time we go to a different segment, I’ll be like, “Yay!”

Matt: But you’ve been saying stuff like that before you worked on a kids show, Mikey.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]


Announcement: Portus 2008


Andrew: Anyway, Laura, where are we going to be this summer? Where is the biggest place we’re going to be?!

Laura: Dallas, Texas.

Mikey: California.

Matt: Ooh.

Laura: [laughs] Well, and California. But we’re going to be at Portus 2008 in Texas. And I think we’ve already promoted this a couple of times on the show. But definitely…

Matt: We have.

Laura: ..,if you guys want to come out and see a live show, if you’ve never been, or if you’ve been before, you should register. These conventions are so much fun! You will love it.

Andrew: At Portus, Jim Dale is going to be there. And I know we’ve been getting a lot of questions asking what kind of package you should get. The Podcast Palooza is on Saturday. So you could get an all-day Saturday pass, or you can get a pass for all Portus, which we recommend a lot more. Because you get access to a lot of – many more cool things. There’s the ball, there’s a ton of things you can sign up for. Soon, we will have Aziza on the show who helped us interview Jim Dale. We’ll be having her on to answer your questions about Portus. One thing we should point out is that our podcast is going to be at midnight. It’s going to be the final podcast going on at Podcast Portu – [stutters]… Portus Palooza.

Mikey: Woohoo! The best for last, Baby!

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to be – it’s going to be starting at midnight, thankfully there we will be able to sell our t-shirts throughout the entire Palooza.

Matt: Our brand new Portus t-shirts, by the way.

Andrew: Yeah, whenever they come. I don’t want to say anything about them yet. I mean, other than what I said last week. [laughs] But it will be going on at midnight, so I don’t want anyone to be caught off guard, like, if they’re bringing their parents with them and the parents are going to be like, “Oh, man, we came all the way out here for something that starts at midnight?” So, just so you guys know, but we did our Leaky Mug at Prophecy at midnight and that was a great success.

Matt: That was fun.

Laura: That was so much fun.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: We won’t pretend to be asleep this time, though.

Andrew: Right. We’ll be alive.

Matt: Should we do like a MuggleCast meet-up before the show, too?

Andrew: Yes, we are also – to make it more worth you’re money coming out here, I think we should also do some sort of MuggleCast meet-up, somewhere in the hotel, during one of the days. So, we have time to hang out with everyone besides the Palooza.

Matt: Yeah, and maybe have some games, and maybe like a Pin the Tail on the Donkey Pinata?

Andrew: And Laura’s going to cook cake and brownies and all these home goods.

Matt: Mmmm.

Laura: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, well…

Mikey: Laura, you’re cooking for us? All right!

Laura: I don’t know if I need to suffer you guys by cooking; it’s actually quite terrible, but, yeah.

Andrew: Oooh, okay. We’ll get someone else.

Mikey: I’ll cook! I’m a really good cook. I’ll make stuff.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: [laughs] Okay. In other announcements, thank you to everyone who has been voting for us on Podcast Alley. I think we are number one right now, I’m sure.

Matt: Yeah, except not.

Andrew: Oh, no. We’re number four actually. [laughs]

Laura: That’s no good.

Matt: Keith and the Girl is beating us right now. Both the Keith and the Girl. Keith and the Girl, Keith and the Girl TV, and the Super Secret Backstage…

Andrew: That’s Keith and the Girl, too. It’s all Keith and the Girl.

Matt: Oh, it is?


Announcement: Successful Wear Your MuggleCast T-shirt Day


Andrew: Vote for us at Podcast Alley. Help us get back up to number one. Hey, the Third Annual Wear Your MuggleCast T-shirt Day was a great success. It was this past – what was it, Monday?

Laura: It was June 2, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it was Monday, and Matt and I took pictures. Still waiting on Laura and Mikey to take pictures…

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Mikey: Dude! I wore my MuggleCast shirt to work the other day. You guys were just asleep when I left.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Matt: Oh, that’s right, but we were awake for the rest of the day.

Mikey: Yeah, well, you didn’t take a picture of me. I don’t have a camera at work.

Andrew: And lastly, Laura, did you have this announcement?


Announcement: Copious Amounts of Gifts for Andrew


Laura: Yeah, I did. So, despite the fact that I made it very clear that there was no need to flood the P.O. Box with gifts and things for Andrew…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …you all did it anyway. So I’m sure Andrew is very thankful for that, but essentially…

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: …I told my mom to go check the P.O. Box and she came back with this huge stack of envelopes and she was like, “These are all for Andrew!”

Andrew: Nice.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I was like, “Oh, good. I love that they listen to me.” But…yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I can’t wait to read them all. Thank you to everyone who sent those in. That’s very sweet of all of you.


Muggle Mail: Fantasy Book Release Date?


Andrew: Let’s move to Muggle Mail this week. Matt, do you want to take the first one?

Matt: Sure. First Muggle Mail comes from Freddie Doyle, age 14 from Quincy, Massachusetts. Freddie writes:

“Hey, dudes. If I were a betting man, I would say that someone will laugh at that.”

[Everyone forces a laugh]

Matt: “I just thought when you mentioned at the 10th edition of ‘Sorcerers Stone’ comes out on September 23, that I should point out that this is the same day that the third book in the ‘Inheritance Trilogy: Eragon, Eldest, Brisingr…'”

Mikey: Yep, it’s Brisingr.

Matt: …”‘Brisingr…'”.

Mikey: All right.

Matt: “..is released. P.S. Andrew, did Laura send you the cookies?”

Andrew: What!?

Matt: Cookies?

Laura: Umm…

Mikey: Aaah, Laura. You got caught!

Laura: No, I – honestly, I looked at this and I have not gotten any cookies in the P.O. Box. I mean – and I’ve only been home for two weeks. So, tell me when you sent them and if you sent them before…

Andrew: Oh, maybe.

Laura: …I got home from school, maybe my mom, or my brother ate them, but…

Andrew: Awww….

Mikey: Likely story.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Likely story.

Laura: If they were sent before I came back from school, I can’t make – take any accountability for them. I’m sorry.

Andrew: Well, we’ll have to investigate that…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …but I just thought this email was interesting because maybe, random theory, but maybe Scholastic was thinking, “Oh, gee, since people, fantasy enthusiasts, are already going to be going out on the 23rd to get the next book in the Inheritance series that they’ll pick up SS 10th Edition.” Maybe? No?

Mikey: Maybe. I’m…

Laura: Maybe.

Andrew: The timing’s kind of…

Mikey: …picking up Brisingr.

Andrew: We have a voicemail about the 10th Edition Sorcerer’s Stone coming up later in the show that was a pretty interesting question.

Mikey: Actually, you want to know something funny about that Inheritance series?

Matt: What is it?

Mikey: It used to be the Inheritance Trilogy, but this third book…

Matt: Right.

Mikey: …is no longer the ending because he couldn’t finish everything in three books.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: So now there’s a fourth book.

Andrew: We actually talked about that on the show and how cheap it was for them…

Mikey: I’m really…

Andrew: …to do that.

Mikey: …disappointed because I was…

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: …like all excited like, “Dude, I want to find out what happens. I don’t know how he’s going to wrap it.” Yeah, that’s too bad.

Andrew: You know, people are calling Jo cheap for, you know, trying to protect her encyclopedia. I mean look at this guy; he’s splitting a final book into two. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I mean…

Andrew: I guess Warner Brothers is doing the same thing..

Matt: If he wants to…

Andrew: …for the film.

Matt: …finish – I mean, if he wants to…

Andrew: No…

Matt: …finish his trilogy on a good note and he feels like he can’t really do it all in one book, and he has to do another book, I mean, just let him. Geez, it’s like…

Mikey: No, no I agree. It’s just the first two books I have to say, “Book 1 in the Inheritance Trilogy.” Now it’s going to be like, Book 3 is going to be like…

Matt: Right.

Mikey: …”Book 3 in the Inheritance Series,” and I’m going to be all sad.

[Matt laughs]

Mikey: They’re not going to match.

Matt: That’s true. Trilogy plus one.

Andrew: Right, plus one. [laughs]

MuggleCast 148 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: The Ron-Hermione Kiss


Andrew: All right, well, the next email comes from Mike, 19 of Alberta, Canada. He writes:

“Hey, MuggleCasters, just wanted to point out something that I think you missed on the Chapter-by-Chapter segment: THE RON/HERMIONE KISS! The thing we’ve been waiting for since ‘Prisoner of Azkaban.’ I personally think it came at an odd time in the book but it was funny nonetheless.”

We forgot to talk about this, guys, last week. The Ron and Hermione kiss in Chapter 31.

Matt: How did we skip that?

Mikey: Because you guys were more worried about Fred dying.

Andrew: Maybe that, but also…

Laura: I thought Micah mentioned it though.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …we’ve been getting a lot of emails about it.

Matt: We did get a lot of emails about it. I guess people wanted us to talk about it more.

Andrew: Probably more, yeah. Also, it was very quick in the chapter, but…

Matt: Okay, about the whole kiss thing. I honestly – I did not care when this happened because – I would have cared if this happened at a less, more climactic scene, but since there was so much going on, I didn’t really think about the kiss very much. It was during a war and…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: What do you guys think about the place mat of this kiss? Do you think it was appropriate?

Mikey: Well, you know what? Like compare this kiss, Ron and Hermione, versus the Harry/Ginny kiss. Like I remember reading Half-Blood Prince, and the Harry/Ginny kiss, I got super excited. I was like, “Yeah! All right!”

Matt: Well, there was tension between Harry and Ginny too. This one is just all unprovoked. I mean, she just threw her stuff away and just embraced Ron and gave him a kiss. Let me start…

Mikey: Well, that’s what Harry and Ginny was too. It wasn’t really tension. It was like she’s happy they won and he’s coming out and they’re like – instead of hugging they kiss.

Matt: Mhm.

Mikey: And it was like, “What happened?”

Matt: My favorite part of that, of that part, of the whole kiss thing, was when Harry just yells at him, “Oy! We’re at a war here!”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, that’s how I felt when I was reading it too, because, I mean I’ve always been supportive of the Ron/Hermione relationship and I was looking forward to seeing them get together, but I was so into the chapter at this point that I was like, “I don’t care!”

Matt: I don’t need this right now!

Laura: Hook up some other time.

Matt: People are dying and you people are kissing?

Andrew: I think…

Mikey: You know what, though? If fit though. It fits though, because they needed this immediate sense of danger, of death, to kick them in the right direction.

Laura: Yeah, it’s true.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Laura: And that’s what Ron said too, because Harry said something like, “Hey, there’s a war going on,” and Ron was like, “Yeah, so it’s now or never, right?” You know. I thought that was cute.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: And it’s really – it’s not Hermione – it’s kind of out of Hermione’s character a little bit, but it’s so in Ron’s character completely. Like if it wasn’t for this, it probably wouldn’t have happened for a couple more years.

Andrew: I think that was half – part of the thrill of that kiss was that it was so unexpected, too, and all the shippers who were hoping for it this entire book sort of get it out of nowhere, so it’s like, “Oh, my God!”

Matt: It was pretty much – it came out of left field. It really did, for me.

Mikey: I don’t know. I don’t remember my first reaction when I read it. I just kind of remember when I went back and read it the other day.

Matt: For me, it was sort of like – like an exhaling of breath, like, “Ah, finally.” And then I just kept reading.


Muggle Mail: More Girls than Guys Listen to MuggleCast


Laura: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Aaron, 14, of Cathage, Carthage, Carthage? – how do you say that?

Andrew: Carthage, yeah.

Laura: What is it?

Andrew: Carthage. Carthage?

Laura: Carthage? All right. Our next Muggle Mail comes from Aaron, 14, of Carthage, New York. He says,

“Hey guys. I was just looking through the pictures of people with their MuggleCast t-shirts on for the t-shirt day, and I noticed there are very few guys with one on. I was just curious if there are a lot more girls that listen to this show than guys.”

Andrew: Yes.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: And we’ve said on the show before that our demographics show about 78% of the listeners are… [laughs] …female.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Mikey: Only 78%?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, it’s a good amount, which I’ve never really figured out. I think that just reflects the Harry Potter demographic, too, just in general.

Laura: Yeah, I think it does.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, I think the Harry Potter demographic is also way more skewed towards girls. Like, I think our show, we have probably a little bit more even than – probably 78 – I don’t think that’s the real number. I think guys just don’t admit to listening to it.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Because I remember I used to listen to it, and I didn’t admit to it for a long time.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I mean that comes from a survey, so more girls could have, but like, when you look at our emails, there’s definitely more girls.

Matt: And when you see, like, conventions and stuff in the fandom, I mean, there are a lot of – there are a lot of guys too in the fandom, but there are just so many girls that over-dominate it.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: But you also got to remember, if you look at our Muggle Mail for today, the three emails have been from guys, and then our next two are from girls.


Muggle Mail: Book 3 and Book 7 Parallel


Matt: Our next email comes from Isabelle, 18, of Missouri, and she writes:

“Hi! I’m currently re-reading all seven of the ‘Harry Potter’ books. I’m on ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ right now, and I just read the part of Chapter 13 on page 265 of the American version, where Ron wakes up to Sirius standing over him. Well, right before, Harry is having a dream where he is following something silver-white through a forest and reaching a clearing, and Ron interrupts the dream when he starts screaming. I think that the dream could possibly be foreshadowing the fact that, four years later in Book 7, he’s following a Patronus, which happens to be silver-white through a forest, finding Gryffindor’s sword. And right after that, Ron makes another very unexpected interruption, saving his life. Just a little something I caught. I’d love to hear what you guys think. Sorry if you’ve already discussed this. I love your show, keep up the good work.”

Andrew: That is really cool.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a really neat little correlation that you found. I like it.

Andrew: Do you think that’s actually the connection?

Mikey: Yeah. I think it is.

Matt: I think it’s a nice Easter egg, yeah.

Mikey: I think it is. I think it is. There’s no doubt in my mind that it is.

Andrew: Jo made it just basic enough where in case she wanted to change it, she could still work around it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Sounds right. Good job, Isabelle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But it’s also one of those things where, you know, when we go through those books before the seventh book is out, are we really going to notice his dream if it had any significance?

Matt: No.

Mikey: No. Especially, you know, in Prisoner of Azkaban there’s almost no mention of Lord Voldemort. It’s all about Sirius.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: So it’s really kind of one of those, you know…

Matt: I always love those little things you do when you reread the books and you find out the little, like, foreshadowings that you never really caught when you read it the first time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, yeah, it’s like one of those things where like, everything from all the books were so important, you know, stuff that you just didn’t even think about.

Matt: Yeah. That’s why it’s so much fun to re-read the books after, you know, the end of the series.

Matt: That’s why it’s so much fun to reread the books after, you know, the end of the series.


Muggle Mail: Contradiction in Books


Andrew: Yeah. Okay next e-mail comes from Kanda Darwish, 15, of Beirut, Lebanon. Wow.

“First of all, I want to say that I absolutely love this podcast even though I haven’t been listening to it for long. I’m absolutely in love with all of you.” Aww, thank you!

Everyone: Aww…

Andrew: “Okay, now my question. I may – I might have misunderstood, or J.K. Rowling could have contradicted herself. She’s done it before. In Book 6, when Dumbledore is showing Harry the memory when he declined – where he declines Voldemort the DADA job, doesn’t Dumbledore say that they haven’t had a DADA teacher for more than a year ever since he refused the post to Voldemort? But in the first book, I remember J.K. Rowling mentioning that Professor Quirrell taught for more than one year. Did I misunderstand? Did Quirrell only teach for only one year? Thanks!”

Laura, did you look into this? Is there…

Laura: I didn’t specifically look into it, but I do believe she’s right.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Mikey: She is right, but I remember reading somewhere that she actually said in – because someone asked this question, like, a long time ago. I don’t know if it was here, Leaky, or one of the other po – websites that actually posts the news. I’m sure it was MuggleNet, ’cause that’s the site I check all the time. But… [laughs] …you know, it could have been the other sites ’cause I do look at them all. But I remember she saying that it was – remember how Quirrell met Voldemort on his travels? He was a teacher, and then he was gone, and then he came back. I don’t know if he was DADA teacher before, or if he was a teacher of something else, and on his travels he then came back as a DADA teacher.

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey: But she said he used to teach at Hogwarts, she never said what he taught, but then he did go leave for his, you know, journey in research, and then he came back. So I don’t think he ever taught two years in a row as a DADA teacher.

Laura: Okay.

Matt: And he may not have actually, you know – we may just be going by, like, full years. Maybe he never taught for more than two full years. He probably taught…

Mikey: [laughs] ‘Cause he died, you know.

Matt: Yeah, like, the whole year, like, before Harry got there, and, you know, you can probably say that, you know, Quirrell didn’t stay for the entire year of Harry’s first year, because he died. But…

Laura: Well, he – he…

Mikey: [laughs] That’s really stretching it, though. The end of the year, anyway.

Matt: Yeah, well, I’m trying to find some loopholes or something.

Mikey: Well we, you know – I think – I think her justification is that, you know, he left and then he came back.

Matt: Or maybe Dumbledore is just saying what the rumor that all the students keep trying to make is that no – no teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts ever stayed for more than one year. So maybe, you know, that’s what Dumbledore told Harry because that’s what all the students think.

Andrew: Quoting the Lexicon, “Quirrell was a professor of Muggle Studies and later of Defense Against the Dark Arts. In between holding these two posts, he took a year off to gain experience dealing with dark arts.”

Mikey: I was right. I told you! I don’t look that stuff up. I just know.

Laura: Well, that explains it.

Andrew: Well, you’re so smart, Mikey. Good job!

Matt: Wow.

Mikey: I remember the – see, I retain…

Andrew: You’re so quick with Google searching. It’s unbelievable.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: No I didn’t – I didn’t Google search at all! I’m just remembering stuff.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding.

Mikey: I retain the stuff I read!

Andrew: I’m just kidding.


Muggle Mail: Price of Book 1 Anniversary Edition and a Micah Complaint


Laura: Our last Muggle Mail comes from Janet of St. Louis, Missouri. She says:

“I had a couple of quick things. You guys kept mentioning that the price for the anniversary edition is $30, but that is actually the list price and Amazon already has it at 19.”

Andrew: True that!

Laura: Thanks for that. So, we’ll keep that in mind as we’re deciding whether or not we’re going to go out and buy this thing.

Andrew: Nineteen bucks? I’ll purchase it. But go ahead.

Laura: [laughs] I won’t. Anyway…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: She goes on to say:

“Also, the last couple of episodes, Micah hasn’t seemed very into things revolving around ‘Harry Potter.’ That’s the impression I get when I listen to him on MuggleCast. As a fan, it’s hard to hear someone talk about the news if this is something that they no longer feel passionately about. Maybe it is just me and I’m completely wrong about this, but it just seems like lately he’s not into it anymore. I mean no disrespect, but I wanted to voice my opinion.”

Andrew: Well, Micah found it very important that this e-mail was addressed, but of course he’s, you know – he’s out with his college buddies in, what was it, West Side Manhattan?

Matt: [laughs] It’s not so important for him to be on this episode.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But it is important, that e-mail. So…

Mikey: Micah loves Harry Potter.

Andrew: Micah – yeah, Micah just does it to be funny. He’s not serious when he pretends like the news isn’t important. He’s just doing it to be funny. He’s going for the little show personality there, which I respect him for.

Matt: I mean, you’d be surprised at how much, you know, Micah does for the show.

Andrew: Micah does a lot for the show and for MuggleNet.

Laura: He’s constantly IMing all of us with news stories, like all the time.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Laura: I’m not even kidding. So he definitely loves what he does, so…

Mikey: I would almost say he “squees” at times.

Andrew: He does squee. I’ve seen him squee.

[Matt laughs]

Mikey: I have seen him squee. I think he’s…

Matt: That’s a scary image.

Mikey: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Micah going, “squee!”

Andrew: Ah, okay.

Mikey: Anyway…

Andrew: Hopefully we cleared that up, Janet. But, you know, it’s just Micah trying to be funny. I mean, we understand he’s not funny, but we just go along with it.

Matt: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Just let him – let him be delusional right now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: He doesn’t have a lot of people laughing at his jokes. Obviously, you didn’t, so…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: Janet, thank you for the e-mail.


Chapter-by-Chapter, Chapter 32, “The Elder Wand”


Andrew: All right, well, this week, it is our sixth to last Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are discussing “The Elder Wand,” Chapter 32.

Matt: Everyone, get your books.

Mikey: Yay!

Andrew: And as Mikey pointed out to me earlier before we recorded, and as I’ve said before, it would have been such a good title for the book. I thought it would have been a really cool name.

Mikey: Yeah, but then it gives away way too much information.


Fred’s Death


Andrew: So we’ll start of with the beginning, which we sort of – we talked about very briefly at the end of Chapter-by-Chapter last week. Fred Weasley’s death.

Matt: Fred Weasley is dead, guys.

Laura: [gasps] No!

Matt: Yes. And we actually got a lot of e-mails about that too. A lot of people – a lot of the listeners weren’t – were kind of upset that we didn’t talk about Fred Weasley’s death as much, and basically – but we’re talking about it now because there’s more to talk about because they actually, you know, embrace – well, not really embraced, but they actually center on Fred’s death more in this chapter, and so…

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: So, in this chapter Harry cannot really grasp Fred’s death. His mind is at a free fall, the book says; he can’t really focus on, you know – it’s not even real to him, you know? He just sees Fred, he knows that Fred is dead, but his mind just can’t calculate it, you know?

Mikey: And he can’t even look at him.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: There’s a point where him and Percy are stashing the body behind the suit of armor, and it says, I don’t remember the exact line, but it says like, he didn’t look at it any longer than he absolutely had to, so…

Matt: Yeah, and that’s later on in the chapter when they hide his body.

Mikey: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, it’s when he’s dead, and they pull him away, we’re still going to talk about it, Matt.

Matt: Oh, yeah, yeah. I’m sorry!

Mikey: Yeah, yeah. I’m just – yeah.

Matt: Okay. [laughs]

Mikey: Sorry, but yeah, no, I agree with you that his mind was free falling, and it was hard, you know? I don’t – besides his parents and everyone else in his family that, you know, that have died and left him, you know, it was right there and happened in front of him, just like Dumbledore.

Andrew: I’ve been trying to think about how J.K. Rowling has described the other deaths, like Sirius’s and Dumbledore’s, the other two people that were probably closest to Harry, and, I mean, this is right up there with their – with the way Harry felt towards them, and then I started thinking, well, why does Harry feel so – so…

Mikey: It’s different though. Fred Weasley wasn’t a mentor to Harry, he was a peer.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: He was a brother.

Mikey: Yeah, he was a brother. It’s one of those things where, I’ve had friends, you know, young friends, really good friend of mine, my first episode of MuggleCast, I found out that day she died. Completely unexpected; she was twenty-two at the time, and it’s one of those things where it’s really different. You know, I’ve had a grandparent die, and it really sucks, having a family member a die that you’re close to, but having a peer die?

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: It really changes a lot in you, because now you start questioning your own mortality, in a sense that…

Matt: It definitely hits a lot closer to home.

Mikey: …I’m only twenty-two, and I’m like, how much longer am I going to live? Obviously, I hope to live until I’m old, and, you know, ready to pass on, but, you know, if a friend of mine can pass at twenty-two, completely unexpected, you know, bad stuff can happen. And, you know, Fred Weasley showed that the trio – obviously we knew the trio was going to make it through, ’cause, you know, she said that a long time ago, but it kind of gives you a little bit more realism that they’re not invincible, because they’re peers, Ron and Percy’s brother.

Matt: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I think that’s why it hit Harry especially because he’s been so close to the Weasley family, and now the Weasley family is suddenly dismantled.

Matt: Mhm. Well, I also think that Mikey’s right on the fact, what he said. It’s a lot more different having an authority figure or respected mentor die rather than having one of your close friends or a peer die, who’s around the same age as you.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Because…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …you just see them differently. Percy, who’s with them right now, who’s the older brother that they – that they just…

Mikey: Just welcomed back.

Matt: …got back.

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: So Percy – this is a huge blow to Percy, and he just can’t grasp it. He’s just protecting him, holding him over. He won’t let go of Fred, and the one who’s actually trying to bring him back into, you know, the reality of the situation is his younger – is his youngest brother, Ron, who himself is just…

Mikey: Bawling.

Matt: …completely just crestfallen from this entire blow.

Mikey: He’s got tears running down his cheeks.

Matt: Right, and – and it’s just a sad scene to see. So I guess…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Okay, so moving along in the chapter…

Mikey: I want to see this in the movie. I’m sorry. I just think this would be a very emotional moment, and I think it would be really good.

Andrew: It’ll be in the movie. This is one of the big times.

Mikey: It has to be. I just really want – like I hate to see the death of a Weasley. I hate to see Fred’s death, really. Like, I would hate to see the death of anybody, just even the first movie, seeing Harry’s parents die is really sad all the time to me, but…

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: …I really want to see, and I hope they pull this off really well, you know, because I’m a visual person and I think this is going to be a huge moment, just because, you know, I know people that mourned Fred Weasley for months, like literally mourned him, like a real person, and, you know, he was important. I’m all sad now.


The Spiders Attack


Andrew: So, these spiders start to come in and fight the students in the castle, and it’s kind of unexpected and kind of – it’s kind of – it’s a morbid thing to see. What do you think they’re doing here? I mean, did Dumbledore – or sorry, did Voldemort tell them to come in? Because it seems like – how would they get them to unless they were under the Imperius Curse, or…

Matt: Yeah, I always wondered about this. I mean, is this just a little cameo that Jo put in, you know, now that…

Laura: Well, I mean…

Matt: We kind of left it to, you know, when Aragog died in the last book in Half-Blood Prince. Now that Aragog’s not there to protect or to hold back the spiders, they’re free to do whatever they want.

Laura: Yeah, well, we also saw in Chamber of Secrets that Aragog said that the only reason his children didn’t harm Hagrid was because he told them not to. So like you said, with him gone, there’s no one stopping them from having free reign over the grounds. And furthermore, we know that one of the downfalls of the quote on quote good side is that they never paid proper respect to magical creatures, and Voldemort would not really give them that respect, but he would give them things in order to make them feel respected, so it’s not unreasonable to assume that Voldemort might have done something for the spiders or offered them something, so that they would be on his side.


Hermione Switches Gears


Matt: So, moving along in the chapter, Hermione – they hide Fred’s body and Hermione is asking Harry to now go into Voldemort’s mind to actually use Harry’s ability to go into Voldemort’s mind and actually do it himself. And I was just in awe that Hermione has gone from the complete opposite side of the spectrum in this situation with Harry and Voldemort’s connection.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: It’s a “I told you so” moment.

Andrew: Didn’t a couple chapters ago she do something similar like that?

Matt: Harry went into Voldemort’s mind, and it was the first time Hermione was intrigued on what she saw. But this is the first time she’s actually telling him to go into Voldemort’s mind and see where he is and – because he has Nagini with him.

Laura: I guess that’s just one of those like “what do we have left to lose?” moments, you know?

Mikey: It’s the whole – it’s the Hail Mary.


Voldemort’s in the Shrieking Shack


Andrew: So they find out that he’s in the Shrieking Shack and…

Mikey: Yay! Shrieking Shack.

Andrew: …something.

Matt: Why is he there?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what we’re wondering. Why is he there?

Laura: Because it’s protected.

Matt: Yeah, but I mean – do you think that Wormtail told Voldemort of a good hiding place?

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: Because he would be – I mean since he’s one of the Marauders, he would probably be one of the only ones who would be able to tell Voldemort where he could hide during this whole battle. That he could actually see the battle from happening but still be a safe enough distance away.

Laura: Well, and Snape also knew where it was too.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Only because he followed, you know, Ron and Harry…

Matt: That’s true too.

Mikey: …and Hermione.

Matt: Oh no, but he was also there when he almost got killed.

Mikey: I think Voldemort knew about it. I think he knew. The Shrieking Shack was there before the Marauders were there, but I think he knew about it because we know Tom Riddle knew a lot about Hogwarts. You know, he found the Chamber of Secrets. I think he knew about it.

Andrew: I guess the question just was, what significance does Voldemort have with it, but…

Matt: I think it’s basically just mainly a…

Mikey: Bringing back a familiar place.

Matt: …bringing back a familiar place, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: All right so moving along, Voldemort is with Lucius.

Mikey: Actually – actually, can we go back to it real quick?

Andrew: What?

Mikey: I just wanted to make a point why they would use that versus some new place.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: Okay.

Mikey: You know, it makes sense for her to bring back a location that they have talked about before, especially they have also described. Just because, you know, during this heated moment…

Andrew: If you said something else we probably don’t want to slow the pace down.

Mikey: What?

Andrew: If you – if you said – if you introduced a new place, you’re slowing the pace down.

Mikey: Yeah, you’re slowing the pace down, exactly, and that’s one of the reasons why I’m assuming she used this, because it fits, and you don’t have to describe it anymore, because you don’t have to slow that pace down.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: If you say “Shrieking Shack,” everyone who’s reading this book knows what the Shrieking Shack is.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Mikey: You’ve read it in other books. We’ve seen it in the movies too, so…


In the Shrieking Shack


Matt: So, we see Voldemort and Lucius in the Shrieking Shack, and pretty much all – Lucius is like curled up in a corner. He got the crap kicked out of him, pretty much, from Voldemort, and all he’s doing is pleading for Voldemort, you know, to stop the battle, “my son is in there,” and pretty much just all he’s doing. He’s just pleading for his son’s life. And – I don’t…

Mikey: He’s not pleading for his son’s life. He’s pleading to find out what has happened to his son.

Laura: Well, and he’s…

Matt: Well, it’s kind of the same thing. I mean, he knows if his son is in there by himself, he’s going to be killed.

Laura: Yeah. Well, what he’s basically doing is just pretending to be on Voldemort’s side in order to ensure that his son stays safe. Like he sits there and says, you know, “Wouldn’t it be prudent to call off the battle, you know, to find him yourself?” And then Voldemort essentially tells him, “Well, don’t try and play games with me. The only thing you care about at this point is the safely of your son.” So this is a complete turning point for the Malfoys. We see that they’ve completely disregarded any alliance they’ve had with Voldemort previously, so I think it’s interesting.

Andrew: Definitely.

Matt: Yeah. And basically – and he told both, Snape and Lucius, that there’s no reason to call off the fight in case Potter might be killed, because he knows for a fact, he’s 100% certain, that Harry will come to him, mainly because he knows that he’s going after the Horcruxes, and he has Nagini with him.

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: Yup. That’s pretty – that much – that in a nutshell.

Andrew: Which makes me also wonder, because…

Mikey: Actually, you know what though? Just so we correct you now, because I don’t want you to get a bunch of emails about this, he didn’t tell that to Snape. Snape wasn’t there yet. He ended up telling Lucius to go fetch Snape afterwards.

Matt: Right, but he told Snape the same thing when Snape was there with him.

Mikey: Did he afterwards?

Matt: Yes he did.

Mikey: I don’t remember. I’m sure he did. Okay. Sorry, Matt. I apologize.

Andrew: But the other interesting thing is, if Voldemort was expecting Harry to show up anyway, why wasn’t – why – doesn’t he think Harry would be hiding in the – in the Shrieking Shack somewhere? Does he really think Harry would just walk in the room where he’s sitting with Nagini? You know what I mean?

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: ‘Cause like, Voldemort should have known. He was just like…

Mikey: Voldemort’s – Voldemort’s arrogance is his, you know, his…

Matt and Mikey together: Greatest downfall.

Matt: Yes.

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: His greatest weakness. You know, it’s like in Star Wars. It says, “Your arrogance is your weakness. Your trust in your friends is yours!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But, you know, it’s the same thing. You know, Harry’s trust in his friends – who – who killed Nagini? Come on. It – it was, you know, Neville.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: That’s right!

Mikey: I was waiting for you guys to answer. Come on!

Andrew: Sorry.

Matt: Sorry.

Mikey: But yeah, no, it was his friend, you know. He trusted in his friends to take care of, you know, what needed to be done.


McGonagall, Warrior Princess


Matt: Going back, Harry goes back into – out of Voldemort’s mind, and – I wrote this scene in, just because it’s one of my favorite scenes in the entire chapter and the battle, is McGonagall has a herd of desks galloping down the corridor…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: And you see her with her hair down, a huge gash, I mean she’s like this war – this warrior princess, and…

[Everybody laughs]Laura: Like Xena?

Matt: I could just so see Maggie Smith with a wand in her hand going, “CHARGE!” And all these desks just come out of nowhere, just going down the corridor, beating up all these Death Eaters. I just…

Mikey: Matt, have you listened to Jim Dale’s description of that?

Matt: No, I haven’t.

Mikey: You really should. I have the audiobook on my computer.

Andrew: It’s like straight out of Beauty and the Beast.

Mikey: Yeah…

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: It’s pretty awesome.

Laura: [laughs] That’s what I was thinking too. [laughs]

Mikey: It’s pretty awesome.

Matt: Mhm.

Mikey: I’m excited for that scene.

[Andrew laughs]


Ron Punches Draco


Matt: And so after the trio sees, you know, McGonagall kicking butt, they see Draco – this is a good scene too – they see Draco pleading with a fellow Death Eater that, you know, he’s on their side, don’t kill him, he’s on their side. And then Harry stuns the Death Eater, and then Ron comes out from underneath the Invisibility Cloak and just punches Draco square in the face and called him, like, “this is the second time we saved your life, you two-faced bastard.”

Andrew: Naughty language from Jo. Kind of…

Matt: They’re seventeen.

Laura: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: [laughs] They’re seventeen, it’s okay!

Matt: Yeah, if they say it in the books, we can say it on the show.

Andrew: I know, we established that rule.

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: Last year.

Matt: So what did you guys think of this scene?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: I just – I couldn’t help but giggle when I read that.

Laura: Yeah. It was kind – it was a nice little light moment to kind of brighten up the intensity of the chapter, I think.

Andrew: Yeah.


Greyback Attacks Lavender


Matt: [sighs] So, okay, moving along, we also see – we see Fenrir Greyback attacking Lavender Brown on the ground, which is kind of a very violent, very gruesome scene. I mean Fenrir Greyback is pretty much feeding off of Lavender Brown before Hermione stuns him. And do you guys think that – I mean we see – we know that Lavender is still moving after the attack, so does that mean that she’ll have like the same werewolf qualities as – what’s his name?

Laura: Did he actually bite her?

Matt: Well, he attacked – I mean he was…

Mikey: I think he was going to attack her…

Laura: I think Hermione stopped him before he was able to.

Matt: Oh, okay. Well, she was – well, she was already on the ground, though.

Laura: Yeah, they fell. It says, “Two bodies fall from the balcony overhead as they reach the ground, and a gray blur Harry took for an animal sped four-legged across the hall to sink its teeth into one of the fallen.”

Matt: That’s it.

Laura: And then Hermione stuns him before he can get to her.

Matt: Okay.


Trelawney and Her Crystal Balls


Mikey: Yeah, it says, “‘No!’ shrieked Hermione, with a deafening blast from her wand. Fenrir Greyback was thrown backwards from the feebly struggling body of Lavender Brown. He hit the marble banister and struggled to return to his feet. Then, with a bright white flash and a crack of a crystal ball, fell on top of his head, and he crumbled to the ground and did not move.”

Matt: And guess who had the crystal ball?

Mikey: Trelawney! Whoo! Sorry.

Matt: Miss Professor Trelawney!

Matt: I think that was just fun. Just to see Professor Trelawney…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …actually doing something.

Mikey: You know what? I think it shouldn’t have been a crystal ball that fell on his head. I think it should have been a sherry bottle.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Those are too priceless to her.

Mikey: It’s like, “Everyone’s going to die!” [makes explosion noise]

Matt: I can just see Trelawney going through her purse going, “Okay, crystal ball, sherry bottle – oh, no no no no no no. Okay, we’re doing the crystal ball. I need this.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I need that bottle to celebrate later.”

Mikey: “I need the sherry bottle. We’ll throw away my crystal ball.”

Matt: “I need to celebrate after this. I’m going to need a little something to take the edge off.”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Yeah, so Lavender Brown was still struggling…

Andrew: But the…

Mikey: …and wasn’t dead.

MuggleCast 148 Transcript (continued)


Hogwarts Comes to Life


Andrew: But the thing about this – now, you know, this is still the battle of Hogwarts. And when you think about it, like, I didn’t even realize this at first. It may be obvious to the rest of you, but when Jo says the battle of Hogwarts, it’s Hogwarts as a whole. You’re seeing every aspect of Hogwarts suddenly coming to life, literally! The desks, the armored statues – they’re all coming to life and battling for the school. It’s Hogwarts…

Matt: This is the ultimate fight scene…

Andrew: …saving itself.

Matt: …that every fan had wished for…

Andrew: Had dreamed of, yeah.

Matt: …and pretty much got it.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s perfect.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, all the things they say through the series – all the little things about each part of Hogwarts – actually comes to life, and actually fights back.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, the castle fights back. Not just the inhabitants of it.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. That’s exactly what I just said.

Matt: I know, but it sounds better from me, okay?

Andrew: No, it didn’t.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Matt’s always thinking up his next thought while someone else is talking, so he basically just repeats whatever. [laughs]

Matt: You don’t know what I’m thinking!

Andrew: I’m just kidding.

Mikey: Yeah, we do.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. Anyway, so, moving on, Matt?


Hagrid Protects the Spiders


Matt: Okay, so, we see the spiders again, but with Hagrid. Now this is interesting. During even this huge war-battle, Hagrid is still protecting those huge spiders that are trying to kill the people on his side – his allies. You know, the spiders are fighting for the opposing side, and Hagrid is still trying to protect them, saying, “No! Don’t hurt ’em, don’t hurt…” I mean, what’s his deal?

Mikey: You know…

Andrew: He’s holding his position.

Mikey: …I think you forgot the most important part, Matt.

Matt: Oh. It’s Hagrid.

Andrew: The impression?

Mikey: No, no, it was Hagrid running…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Mikey: …with his pink umbrella.

Andrew: Oh yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: That’s the most important part.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Oh yes.

Mikey: Because he was running with that pink umbrella, which we know he hid his wand in.

Andrew: That’s right.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: With the pink umbrella, everything is better. I mean…

Mikey: Yeah!

Matt: …everything makes sense.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: It’s happy and cheery. I want a pink umbrella.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: As long as he has the pink umbrella, he’s chill.

Mikey: I want a pink one. I have a green one.

Laura: Someone send Mikey a pink umbrella to the P.O. Box.

Mikey: If someone sends me a pink umbrella, I will take pictures and thank you on MuggleCast.

Andrew: He’ll sing and run…

Matt: He will grow a beard.

Mikey: I will sing…

Matt: He will do everything.

Mikey: …I will do a “Singing in the Rain/Singing in the Sun” with the pink umbrella, and pretend I’m Hagrid, and I’ll say – I’ll go, “Wingardium Leviosa,” with the pink umbrella, and I’ll do all the wonderful things like – yeah. Aguamenti. Because Hagrid did that one, too.

Andrew: Did anyone think Hagrid was done for when he was swept away with the spiders?

Mikey: No.

Matt: To be honest, I didn’t – I don’t think so.

Andrew: Really?

Mikey: He’s half-giant.

Matt: Because he’s had so many chances of dying…

Andrew: It doesn’t matter, because…

Matt: …and he hasn’t died yet.

Andrew: Well, we were all speculating, “Would Hagrid be one of the people to go?” and I think a couple of us, myself included, may have said yes, because he’s so close to Harry, and Harry’s already losing these loved ones.

Matt: Well, to be honest, I mean…

Mikey: I never thought so.

Laura: No, I didn’t really think about it. [laughs]

Matt: …in this point in the story, I just – I had just grown tired of saying, “Okay, this is the part where he dies.”

Andrew: Look. If Dobby could die, anyone could die.

Matt: Yeah, but no one speculated that Dobby would die.

Andrew: MuggleNet had a hundred-to-one odds that he wouldn’t die.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Hagrid’s half-giant, okay? Hagrid is not going to die. And he didn’t.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: So…

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: Everything worked out.

Mikey: Come on, Ben Schoen’s still alive, right?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: [in a creepy voice] Ben…

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: “Cheryl?”

Andrew: That’s an impression of Ben’s mom…

Laura: Oh my god.

Mikey: Cheryl Schoen, everybody! Whoo!

Andrew: …but yeah, we’re not putting that in there. Oh, we will.


Trio Saved by Luna, Seamus, and Ernie


Matt: Okay, so the trio runs into the Forbidden Forest and they are attacked by about a hundred Death Eaters. And the – and Harry is just shocked, and he can’t even hold up his wand straight. And then all the sudden they get three patronuses that are not from the three of them but from someone else in the trees. And it turns out that it is Luna, Seamus, and Ernie. Now, what I thought was kind of cool, was you got to see – you got to see again other people’s patronuses, and I kind of saw a mirror of Luna’s, Seamus’, and Ernie’s patronuses of their selves. Did you guys think, I mean, because I think that a boar is just a perfect patronus for Ernie. Because he’s kind of like the brute jock and…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …a boar is kind of like strong but not entirely, you know, one of the smartest animals, and we all think that, you know, jocks aren’t exactly the smartest people in the entire world. I mean, it – that’s just the prejudice.

Mikey: You know what? I think – I think that’s a stereotype right there.

Matt: Well, that’s the stereotype, yeah.

Mikey: You know what? I don’t – you know what? I don’t appreciate it. I really don’t.

Matt: You’re not a jock. I’m not stereotyping you.

Mikey: Oh, okay. Then I’m okay.

Matt: Okay then, cool. [laughs]


The Casters’ Patronuses


Mikey: What would your patronus be, guys? What would your patronus be?

Matt: My patronus?

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: Mine would be like a cool animal.

Mikey: I think mine…

Laura: Really?

Mikey: …would be like a hamster. Like super, like, hyper hamster. That’d be hilarious.

Matt: I want mine to be like…

Mikey: It’d be like dancing.

Matt: …like a coyote, or maybe a bobcat.

Andrew: I want mine to be a little kitty.

Mikey: I want mine to be a puma. Pumas are cool, too.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Pumas? The shoe?

Mikey: No, the cat.

Laura: Yeah, Mikey’s patronus will just be a shoe.

Mikey: [laughs] I’d be like, “Expecto Patronum!”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: I got you in the face.

Matt: This shoe just comes out of nowhere.


Book 1 Parallel


Matt: Oh, okay. There’s this little – there’s this little quote afterwards when they try to get into the Whomping Willow, and Ron asks, you know, “I wish we had Crookshanks.” And Hermione goes – Hermione says to him, “Are you a wizard or not?” And I just – I just had to stop and think about the complete mirrorization from those two characters from the first book.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because when there were in – was it Devil’s Snare? When he – when Hermione says, “I can’t make – I can’t make a fire I have no wood.” And Ron goes, “Are you a witch or not?” It’s just a complete little mirror.

Laura: Yeah, that was really cute, like in a nice little parallel.

Matt: Mhm.

Matt: That’s really cute.

Laura: Another one of those Easter eggs.


Did Snape Know he was a Goner?


Matt: So the trio gets into the Whomping Willow and they slowly creep up to the opening where they can hear Voldemort and Snape talking, and we hear Snape just constantly pleading to Voldemort to allow him to find Potter. But Voldemort keeps refusing him. Now, Laura, you have something to say about the situation about Snape going – knowing what his fate was going into this.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: So.

Laura: Well, just the – I don’t know if anybody else felt this way, but when I was first reading it, the urgency with which Snape was speaking was very different than anything we’d ever seen him portray before. And I got the impression that he knew from the second Voldemort brought up the subject he was a goner. Like, he didn’t even have to bring up the Elder Wand to know that he was in trouble. One of the things that I think might provide a little bit of interesting discussion was knowing whether his panic was about the fact that he was about to die or that he wasn’t going to be able to reach Harry in time in order to give him the information he needed.

Matt: Well, do you think that maybe when he came – he became white when Voldemort told him that this is Dumbledore’s wand. Do you think that his face went pale when he – when – just thinking about Voldemort going into Dumbledore’s coffin and stealing it from his cold dead fingers?

Laura: Well, Snape was there when he did it, wasn’t he?

Matt: Yeah he was, but I’d still get sick.

Laura: I think it’s a combination of that and the fact that he knows there’s no escape now. I just got the impression from the way he was speaking like, let me – there’s actually the part where he’s kind of pleading with Voldemort, asking him to let him go help with the battle, and Voldemort keeps telling him “Oh no, you’re a skilled wizard, but they don’t need your help anymore.” And he’s being almost falsely nice, so I just think that gave the impression from…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …the start that Snape was not going to live past the end of the chapter, and I think he knew it.

Matt: Yeah, I think you’re right about that false, you know, kindness when Harry notices that when Voldemort was telling him that it was very soft, softly spoken, but he could sense from his scar, from hurting so much, that he was starting to get very angry and, like, something bad was going to happen.

Laura: Right.

Mikey: I don’t think he ever got angry. I think he was more excited because now he thought he was going to kill the only…

Matt: Well, I don’t think he got really excited. I think that he started getting a little angry. Maybe not the word “angry,” but a little irritated, or agitated, with it, because…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …his – Harry’s scar was burning during that.

Laura: Well, I think he was agitated as well, because he – I don’t think he really wanted to kill Snape. I mean, Snape was one of his quote unquote most loyal followers according to Voldemort, and he even said that it was a pity that he had to kill him, but there was no way around it from Voldemort’s point of view. So I could see him being upset about having to dispense of someone who was useful to him.

Andrew: I think, Laura, in response to your original question, I think it was both. I think he was nervous of – I think he probably knew he had to die, and also he was just afraid that Harry would not – he wouldn’t be able to tell Harry.

Matt: Well, this isn’t exactly the situation that he intended too, to end for his death. He probably was hoping that he would be able to have some kind of contact with Harry by the time, you know, his death approached.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So maybe he was just worried of leaving Harry all by himself after all this time of trying to protect him.

Andrew: At least the poor guy could have died at least a little satisfied when Harry knew…

Matt: Yeah, or at least his death could have been a little more clean. I mean, this has got to be one of the worst deaths we see in the series, is Snape getting killed by Nagini by her biting him on the neck.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And it’s not a very clean death to see, especially on screen, which I’m kind of excited to see, or kind of regretting to see, but… So, after Voldemort allows Nagini to kill Snape and he leaves, he tells Snape that he regrets doing it. He said, “I regret this,” or something.

Andrew: But it had to happen.


Snape Dies


Matt: Right, and so after Voldemort leaves, Harry runs over to Snape. He doesn’t really know why he does, but he just feels like he needs to, and he runs over to Snape’s side, and Snape tells Harry very quietly that – “Take this,” or something, and a pensieve memory starts gushing out of his face – his mouth and his ears. And so Harry takes it. And then Snape’s final words are, “Look at me.” And that’s his – that’s when he dies.

Andrew: Which we’ve discussed in the past, is the wonderful…

Mikey: Lily’s eyes.

Andrew: It was basically a final piece of evidence that Snape really was in love with Lily, because Snape wanted to see Lily through Harry’s eyes one last time. It’s really powerful and meaningful.

Laura: This was such a sad scene.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It was. It was really sad.

Laura: So sad.

Andrew: It is pretty beautiful, though, just the whole, “Look at me,” just so he can – so much meaning.

Matt: It was our first real indication that Snape wasn’t exactly on Voldemort’s side at all.

Laura: Well, and it also goes to show who he was doing this all for, because, as we see later…

Andrew: Yes. Yes.

Laura: …Dumbledore’s saying, you know, “Well, if you’re not going to do this for Harry, do it for Lily.”

Andrew: Right.

Laura: And that’s what Snape said he would do, so…

Andrew: Right, right.

Matt: So, Andrew, do you have a Quote Quiz for the next chapter?


Quote Quiz


Andrew: Yes, but first I have to do my “Quote Quiz” [echoes] That was sort of messed up, but let’s see. So next chapter’s “The Prince’s Tale.” “What’s Potter got to do with anything?” That’s Quote Quiz this week.


Voicemail: Realization of Love Between Hermione and Ron


Andrew: All right, so we’re going to play some voicemails now. We got some based on a few different aspects of the Potter fandom. So let’s play the first one now.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters! My name’s Jacklyn, and I’m a massive fan from Sydney, Australia. I have a question about the Ron and Hermione relationship. When do you think each of them realized that they liked each other? Do you think it was from day one or as late as the snogging in the middle of the war? Love the show, don’t ever stop. Pickles and love.

Laura: I think Hermione realized it a lot earlier then Ron, and I would peg it as about being around the Yule Ball, just because of how upset she got about the fact that Ron kind of used her as a last resort when he was asking around for dates. And I don’t think Ron actually had it figured out until towards the end of Book 6 of the beginning of Book 7.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Just because of his really shallow relationship with Lavender.

Andrew: I think it also just built over time, even though they didn’t realize it. Because I think one unexpected thing is when you’re friends for so long, sometimes friendships come to the point of where it could never actually be a romantic relationship.

Matt: Well, maybe also the friendship between Ron and Hermione – I mean Ron didn’t really see what he felt towards Hermione was more then just a platonic friendship. Maybe he just saw her as Hermione and “these feelings I have towards Hermione is because I love her because I think of her as a sister.”

Mikey: What about when he got jealous of Krum though?

Matt: I don’t think he realized, though, it was because of his feelings towards Hermione.

Mikey: I think he did. I think it was one of those crushes that it just made him upset. You know, he broke his Krum doll, and he was a huge Krum, you know, fan.

Matt: I think, though, in – I think Ron noticed Hermione as more than just a friend during the Yule Ball when he saw her walking down the stairs. Just like Laura said. Did you say that, Laura?

Mikey: She said it the other way around.

Laura: Well, I said it was the other way round. I don’t know. The thing is, I feel like Ron might have, I guess, liked her a little bit, but I don’t feel like he was really in love with her at that point, or anything.

Matt: Well, okay, I’m just saying that he thought that she was attractive, because he couldn’t stop staring at her.

Laura: Yeah, I think that it might’ve been – because typically when you look at those kinds of relationships, especially when you have girls who end up liking their friends, it’s almost always the girl who notices first. Not to generalize men as being clueless but…

Mikey: It’s okay, we pretty much are.

Laura: …sometimes they are. [laughs]

Mikey: I won’t deny it. I am. I’m always clueless. [pause] What are we doing?

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Back to MuggleCast, here!


Voicemail: Dumbledore’s Funeral Cut from Movie 6


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters, this is Rachel, 16, from California. I’m calling in from last week’s Episode 147 talking about SuperCon. It was said later that Nat Tena, who plays Tonks, did read the seventh book, although she doesn’t seem to remember much. And that she also mentioned there was a possibility that Dumbledore’s funeral wasn’t in Book – or Movie 6. So let me know what you think, thanks. And welcome to California, Andrew. Bye.

Matt: Awww!

Andrew: Thank you, that’s so nice of you!

Matt: Have we talked about the Dumbledore funeral being cut from Half-Blood Prince yet?

Andrew: No.

Mikey: I can believe that.

Andrew: Matt, I know this is bothering you.

Matt: This is…

Laura: I would be so ticked off if that did that.

Matt: I’ll be so ticked off if this really happens.

Mikey: No, no, no, you guys, stop. I wouldn’t mind it being cut if it was the opening scene of Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: It won’t be. It won’t be.

Matt: If it’s not in the Half-Blood Prince movie it won’t be in any other movie. Because…

Andrew: It’s in Half-Blood Prince.

Matt: This is my – one of my favorite chapters in the entire book, if not the favorite, because if we don’t have Dumbledore’s funeral, that means we don’t have the Phoenix song, we don’t get to see the centaurs shoot arrows from the Forbidden Forest, we don’t see the mermaids coming out to show their respects, we don’t get to see anything between Harry and the new Minister of Magic, and we don’t really – we don’t get to see – well, we will probably get to see Harry tell Ginny that he can’t be with her, but it won’t be in this situation.

Mikey: And – and we won’t have any…

Laura: But I mean, even if…

Mikey: I was going to say, we won’t have a location for Voldemort to open up and take the Elder Wand from.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, we’ll probably have, like, a still shot of where he’s buried. Just no – it’ll just be all by itself or something. Like, a little coffin.

Laura: But I mean, even if they left all of that other information out, it’s such a pivotal point in the story. How can you kill Dumbledore and then breeze over his funeral?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I think they still will find a way to pay tribute to him. Like, maybe it will just be sort of what Matt was saying, just like some really artistic shots of his grave area or maybe, like, Harry laying flowers down by his grave or something.

Matt: Yeah, I see that. I see Harry probably just like talking to Dumbledore’s tomb and just, like, having a little conversation, saying…

Laura: But seriously, they could do his funeral scene in, like, five minutes. It doesn’t have to be that long.

[Mikey laughs]

Matt: Right.

Laura: I don’t understand! Why can’t they do this? It’s not like they have to make it some epic, twenty-minute long funeral ceremony. You just have a few shots of the funeral.

Matt: Oh, but Laura, they do. That’s what it all comes down to.

Andrew: It would be nice to see everyone together.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Because we don’t really see that much anymore. There’s no huge Great Hall scenes anymore.

Matt: Yeah, we don’t. I mean, what are they going to do at the ending? Are they just going to end it how they did with the Order of the Phoenix film, with just them leaving and not really having much of an ending at all?

Laura: No, I think they’ll have a nice huge picture of Dan Radcliffe’s face, like they did in Prisoner of Azkaban.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: Just smudged from the side.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Oh, I couldn’t help but wonder how the people in the first row felt during that.

Andrew: Maybe they’re afraid it would leave – it would leave people too unhappy coming out of the movie.

Matt: Well, it’s an unhappy moment!

Andrew: Doesn’t matter. So cut it out! [laughs] I don’t know. We’ll see.

Laura: Yeah, and I’ve noticed that they have a trend of doing that, because really in the end of Order of the Phoenix, Harry was not happy, and in the film they added this optimistic end to it, because I guess they didn’t want people to walk out feeling…

Matt: I was thinking about what Dumbledore told him…

Laura: …like the world was about to end, but…

Matt: …about – there’s something to fight for. But I’m not going to tell you what it is. You’re just going to have to guess or go to the next movie.

Mikey: Or read the book.

Matt: I don’t know. Well, we’re just going to have to wait and see, guys.


Voicemail: Put 800-word Story into Re-released Sorcerer’s Stone


Audio: Hi, all. My name is Lisa, I’m from Maui, Hawaii and I just have a comment on the question that you posted on the new MuggleCast Episode 147, asking that is the Sorcerer’s Stone‘s re-release something to be excited about. I think what would make it exciting is that if they put in the prequel that J.K. Rowling just wrote for that 800-word story. So that would be cool if they added that at the beginning of the Sorcerer’s Stone. That’s it. Pickles. Bye.

Laura: Oh, yeah, I think that would be a good idea. But I wonder if they’d do that, though, just because it’s part of another book.

Matt: Yeah. And it’s for charity, too.

Andrew: It is for charity, yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: So, I think that would be a problem. It’s not a bad idea, though, because it would fit, but…

Mikey: And they would sell a ridiculous amount, because, you know, people would be able to get this book, not just the limited edition, you know…

Andrew: Or J.K. Rowling could write a more detailed prequel for the book that’s separate from the charity thing.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: There’s many things she could do, obviously. But, for now, we’ll just take it to the next voicemail.


Voicemail: Cedric’s House


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters! My name’s Katie. I’m 21, from the Twin Cities. My question is regarding Cedric Diggory. I know you guys have talked about Houses before and kind of traits for Houses, but why do you think Cedric was put into Hufflepuff instead of maybe Gryffindor or Ravenclaw? I love the show and can’t wait to see what you guys have to say.

Mikey: Because he dies?

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: No.

Matt: Well, I mean, there are plenty – I mean, there are plenty of people who show more qualities of another House more openly than, you know, what House they’re actually put I mean, it doesn’t – just because you prove a lot of bravery doesn’t mean that you’re just automatically supposed to be in Gryffindor.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, so why is Cedric in Hufflepuff?

Matt: I think one of my – the big reason that tipped me off was during the maze scene, when he stopped and told Harry to go on and take the cup for himself, because he felt that Harry deserved it more than him, because Hufflepuffs are known to be more loyal and more humble, and I think that was a true Hufflepuff moment for Cedric when he gave away his immortal glory and galleons for Harry, because he felt that Harry deserved it.

Laura: Mhm I agree.

Mikey: Yeah. And look what Harry did. He said, “We’ll grab it together and now you die.”

Andrew: That sounded bad.

Mikey: Please cut out all my comments on this. I’m so cynical to Cedric Diggory.

Andrew: In that case, next voicemail!

Mikey: Yay! Voicemails!


Voicemail: Will Movie 6 Have Bathroom Scene?


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters. My name is Tony. I’m 35, from Kentucky. I’ve just got a movie – Half-Blood Prince – related question here. In Chapter 24 when Harry and Malfoy are in the bathroom, where Malfoy talking to Moaning Myrtle, what do you think the odds are of WB putting in the Sectumsempra spell that Harry casts on Malfoy? Do you think that would be too much, a little too hard for the PG rating? Or do you think that would push it over to R, because it is a pretty bloody scene. Love the show, keep up the good work, guys, and thanks a lot.

Laura: Okay. I would be ticked off if they left that scene in and then cut Dumbledore’s funeral.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I would be so angry! So you’re telling me that you would rather have a scene where one of the characters gets practically slashed in half, and there’s blood all over the floor, but you can’t have a funeral scene? No.

Mikey: I’ll only take this scene if, as soon as Harry does that, he walks out, pops his collar, and “Back in Black” starts playing.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: DUNT. Sorry. No, I totally agree with you, Laura, but yeah.

Matt: But I can see why they would put that in just to help get Sirius’ identity as the Half-Blood Prince, because when he sees that Harry did that, he’s wondering, “how did he know one of my spells?”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: They could dumb it down and make it less brutal.

Matt: Yeah, I mean, leaving that small scene in and leaving the whole Dumbledore funeral scene, that is pretty shady of them to do that, but we don’t really have a good opinion on it until we see the movie. So…

Mikey: Well, you know what, though? Also, at the same time, they can replace that scene with something else really easy to let Snape know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Again, I don’t know if you guys remember, right when Jo announced that Dumbledore was gay, she actually said that, actually this was something that was brought up where, during – one of the screenwriters had Dumbledore saying the line “When I was younger I was in love with this girl” and she made a note saying Dumbledore is gay to the screenwriters. So it’s – I’m sure there’s a lot of other things that they want to do, maybe, instead of a bloody scene, and she could’ve said, “this is also there,” or something like that.

Laura: Yeah. I wonder if that scene they just changed “girl” to “boy.” Wouldn’t that be awesome?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: If in the movie Dumbledore was saying, “I was in love with this boy.”

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Oh, fans with flip out. [laughs] It would be so funny.

Andrew: I think they just straight up cut it out.

Matt and Mikey: Yeah.

Mikey: That won’t be in the movie.

Laura: I know. I can dream, though.

Mikey: If I’m a betting man, and I am, I guarantee you that won’t be in the movie. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] And…the last voicemail for today.


Voicemail: Should Have Waited for Books to be Released Before Making Movies


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast, this is Katie Karazuski from Holland, Ohio, and I was wondering what your thoughts were in terms of, don’t you wish they waited for all seven books to be released before they made the movies? I think that would have been great because that way they would have kept in everything that they knew was going to be important, and I know in a way that if they waited then we wouldn’t have Dan, and Rupert, and Emma, and all of our favorite cast members, but still, I think it just would have been way better altogether for them to wait for the books, or to have waited for the books, before they made the movies. Well, I’d love to hear your thoughts. I love you guys, and Matt is an excellent addition on your show. I love you. Bye bye!

Matt: Aww, thank you! Thoughtful!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So yeah, I think this is a good idea. Release it – like – I think it would definitely expand the fandom tenfold. Can you imagine the first movie coming out after the seventh book was released?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Like, the excitement leading up to seeing a film – a Harry Potter film for the first time?

Laura: Yeah, I had thought about that when they were like midway through – probably around the time that Prisoner of Azkaban came out. I was like, “Why are they filming these movies and this series isn’t even finished yet?” And there were points where I thought, you know, they’re going to be missing so much stuff. But then I wonder – I think about all the times that Jo has said that she will steer them in the right direction if they’re going the wrong way with something, and I feel like we might still have stuff left out, regardless of whether or not all the books are published, because we’ve seen certain bits of foreshadowing from the books, like the Marauder’s Map, completely left out like who made it and where it came from, and they said that they would clarify it in Goblet of Fire, but they never did. So, that whole storyline never made any sense, and they clearly had all the information they needed for it. You know?

Mikey: Mhm. It’s one of those things, like, writing a screenplay for a novel – you know, it’s an adaptation. You know, it’s never going to be exactly the same. Nine out of ten times the book is always going to be better than the movie, but the movie is a visual representation, which lets you see a lot of what you have imagined. And, you know, I actually am glad that the movies came out before the books were finished…

Matt: Mhm.

Mikey: …just because…

Matt: It wouldn’t have been nearly as popular, too, if the books weren’t also in full swing at the time.

Mikey: That’s true, and, you know, a perfect example is, I didn’t start reading the books until after I had seen a bunch of the movies.

Matt: Mhm. And I think that goes for a lot of the fans of the books, too, that, you know, the movies brought more attention to the people who read the books after they saw the movie because a lot of them hadn’t heard very much of Harry Potter, or didn’t have much, you know, interest to see it just by everyone’s word on it. But when they saw it on the big screen, seeing how great of, you know, a story this whole series is, you know, it would incline them more to go see it.

Mikey: It’s kind of…

Matt: Or read it.

Mikey: It’s kind of like my position on Twilight. I’m going to see the movie with you guys. If I don’t like the movie, I’m not going to read the books, guys. Sorry.

Andrew, Laura, Matt: Aww.

Matt: Okay.


Plug: TwilightSource.com


Mikey: [laughs] Sorry, guys, I had to put that in there. Speaking of Twilight!

[Andrew, Laura, and Matt laugh]

Mikey: What’s that website you guys made?

Andrew: Oh, yeah, speaking of Tw – yeah, good transition, Mikey.

Mikey: See? I’ve got your backs, Andrew.

Andrew: It’s time for another shameless plug for TwilightSource.com, the next MuggleNet for Twilight.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Twilight information.

Matt: This will be our last plug, so don’t worry, guys.

Andrew: By last he means second to last.

Laura: It’s an awesome website.

Andrew: Okay, now…

Matt: I know, I love it too. Isn’t it great? Okay. [laughs]

Mikey: You know what I love? I love Harry Potter, guys. Can we get back to it?

Andrew: Oh, okay, yeah.

Matt: Oh, oh, oh, oh, okay, wow.


Sorting Hat


Andrew: We’re going to play Sorting Hat this week, we haven’t done it in a while. And it actually comes from a listener. Haley, 13, from New Jersey, my old home state. She writes:

“I really love the Sorting Hat segment you all do. I just wanted to know though, what House would you sort Laura Mallory in? I was thinking about it last night and I wanted to see what you guys thought. Thanks a lot. Keep up the awesome show. Lots of golden pickles, Haley.

Mikey: I know.

Matt: What?

Mikey: Filch’s house. She’d be a Squib.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Yeah, I think so. I think she’s either a Muggle or a Squib.

Andrew: Laura, what do you think? I mean, you’re pretty close to her right now, maybe you could pick up a vibe or something.

Laura: Oh, yeah. Don’t remind me.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I think I’m going to have to agree with Mikey because there is really no House that truly, you know…

Matt: Hates magic. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Oh, you know what? She might end up going to, like, Durmstrang, that fanaticism that she has.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s true. Maybe she goes to a completely different school.

Laura: I don’t know. She kind of reminds me of Petunia Dursley, to be honest.

Mikey: Yeah, I know. That’s what I’m saying.

Matt: Or, like – she’s so open about being negative about the whole wizarding world, but behind it all, she really wants to be a part of it.

Laura: Yes.

Matt: She wants to be a witch.

Andrew: Do you think she…

Matt: Or a wizard.

Andrew: …secretly wrote to Jo asking for – like, saying she’s a huge fan of the books?

Matt: “Can I have a signed copy?” Yeah.

Laura: She probably…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …puts on a robe at night after her kids go to bed.

Andrew: Oh no.

Laura: She plays Harry Potter.

Mikey: I bet you she has, like, a light up…

Laura: On their Playstation.

Mikey: …wand and runs around the house casting spells.

Matt: “Flipendo! Flipendo, kids! Flipendo!”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: I can’t believe Flipendo made it into this episode.

Andrew: Well, that is how Sorting Hat is played.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If you have an idea for Sorting Hat, someone in the real world we can sort, send it in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com and put “Sorting Hat” in the subject line.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: We’ll wrap things up today with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. Laura, would you like to read it?

Laura: Sure.

“Hi, MuggleCasters, I’m a huge fan. I absolutely love your podcast. I just wanted to say thanks. A few weeks ago, I was going through a hard time. I was overwhelmed with a huge History/English project, and I was on my school’s track and field team. I’m not a runner, so at first track was hard and I wanted to quit, but my mom wouldn’t let me. I was crying and having a really hard time for a couple of nights before I went to sleep. So, when I laid down, I put on my iPod and tuned in to MuggleCast. It helped my calm down and continue. I got an A on the project and ended up really enjoying track. I might even do it next year. So, again, thanks. Thank you and keep up the great job. Maddy, 13 of…”

Andrew and Matt: Yay!

Laura: Aww…

Matt: And it’s M-A-D-D-Y so it’s a girl. Just in case, because, you know, you can say Matty for me, but it’s M-A-T-T-Y.

Laura: Yeah, that’s Matty.

Matt: Matty.

Laura: Maddy.

Matt: Aw, but congratulations on the A, Maddy. That was really good.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We always get e-mails…

Mikey: And on track and field.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Track and field is cool too.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: It’s not an easy subject, too.

Andrew: No.

Mikey: It’s a sport.

Matt: I know.

Mikey: I’m just saying, Matt.


Contact Information


Andrew: Well, I think that wraps up our collection of wonderful segments for today’s episode of MuggleCast. Laura, if people want to send me some really late birthday cards…

Mikey: Or graduation cards.

Andrew: …where do they mail them?

Laura: [sighs] P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, GA, 30028.

Andrew: [laughs] If you would like to call us to have a voicemail question aired on the show, you can use the MuggleCast hotline. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC, if you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, but no matter how you call us just remember to keep your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. I’ll give you a little hint; when I’m searching for voicemails, Skype tells you how long the voicemail message is. So I always look for the ones that are in the range of fifteen to sixty seconds or so. If it’s longer, sometimes I’ll listen to it. If it’s shorter, usually not, because people will – people like to give the hotline a test call to see like, you know, if it really works, as if we’re like making it up or something. But anyway, you can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form to contact anyone of us. Or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And don’t forget, as always, we have the community outlets on our website. You can visit our
MySpace, our Facebook

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …our YouTube, our Frappr, our Last.FM, and our fanlisting and the forums. Also don’t forget to follow us on Twitter for the latest updates about MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. So…


Show Close


Laura: And go to TwilightSource.com.

Andrew: And go to TwilightSource.com for everything Twilight.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I mean, it makes sense. It’s your Twilight source. I couldn’t believe the domain name was still available. Twilight‘s like, you know…

Matt: Yes, we’ve heard this from you before.

Andrew: I’m just, you know…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I also bought – fun fact – I also bought BellaCullen.com.

Matt: This is all like bonus stuff, right? I mean, our listeners don’t…

Andrew: Well, we’ve gotten a lot of people into Twilight. People have said “Wow, you guys were talking about it so much I decided to read it, and I really like it.” So that’s my listener challenge this week. That’s my listener challenge. Go out, give Twilight a try. I mean, we’re not sponsoring it, but I’m….

Matt: Yeah, we’re not really plugging Twilight, per say. We’re just trying to get Potter readers to expand their horizons and read other books as well.

Andrew: It’s a great book if you want more after Harry Potter.

Mikey: Well, you know what I read? I read the new Jedi Order. It’s…

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening…

Mikey: It’s only eighteen books!

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: It’s a great series. An amazing story ark. It’s got Luke Skywalker’s son in it, Han Solo and Leia’s kids in it. Yeah. No.

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

[Mikey laughs]

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Matt: I’m Matthew Britton.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B, everybody!

Matt: Ahh.

Mikey: Mikey B! Mikey B! Mikey B! POOF!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Poof? What was that?

Mikey: It was POOF! I magically appeared on my bed!

Matt: Should I go run into his room and see if he’s still there?

Andrew: I think you better go check on him. I think he’s like – I don’t know – had a heart attack or something.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 149…

Mikey: Bye, everybody!

Andrew: Bye!

Matt: Bye!

Mikey: What a world! What a world! What a world!

Laura: Bye!